Two roads
out of time and into eternity!
A Journal of
Bible Study.
Out of time and into eternity
run two roads that man may travel.
One
will lead you through the world of man. A world view of life the way “I Want
It!” A world view that says I may do what I want, I like, I see as desirable. This
road leads away from God to the Kingdom of this world, with Satan as the prince
of the power of this life. The Kingdom of this world is real, It’s power is
real, It’s enticement is real, But, it is based on a counterfeit, The desire of
Lucifer to be as God. Remember any copy, counterfeit, must look real enough to
pass for the real thing.
One
leads through the Blood of Calvary to the throne of Heaven, in Eternity the
dwelling place of GOD. IT is an ideology that follows the Word, God said “Hear
my voice and keep My commandments, And I will be your God and you will be My
people. This road leads toward the Kingdom of God. Here we see God is good to
turn to God and seek Him is Good, to turn from God is EVIL. The Kingdom of
Heaven, or the Kingdom of GOD is REAL. It is the dwelling of every one that follows
and fellowships with GOD. The Kingdom is Past in all the power of the Living God,
It is future when the King of Kings will place HIS throne Here with us, But,
PLEASE do not fail to understand THE KINGDOM OF GOD IS NOW! Now, the Holy spirit indwelling the children
of God is real, and the resulting world view and life style looking to God, to
fellowship with God, Love God and one another, all that ideology and way of
life IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD! Just as real
and present as the kingdom of this world is the Kingdom of GOD. It is a way of
living thinking acting looking toward and moving toward the one true GOD.
There are two roads, Two
Kingdoms, two ways of life, and every person must make a choice, “Which way
will I follow?”
One
is the narrow way that leads to eternal life, the people on this road obey God
and keep His commandments. The other is the broad way that leads to
destruction, the people on this road by a God given choice refuse to obey God.
Although the two are discussed in literature, stories and poems all too often
we seem unable to remember that they both are real and a part of our
world.
Do People today lean on what has been said and is being said
without challenging its content in serious study? Do People just hear and repeat what “the
teacher” says without seriously studying to test the doctrines for themselves? Much of the “orthodox teachings” of the
Church comes mixed with Ancient Babylonian Mysticism, Egyptian Mysticism,
Dualism, Greek Philosophy from Plato interjected into the Church in Alexandria
Egypt, to Augustine, Medieval Teachers, to Calvin, Luther, and on a more direct
level today's New Age Movement.
If we look at what the Bible SAYS, There are many things being
taught which just do not hold up to careful study. First Scripture interprets scripture. There must not be an idea
that is contradicted in another place in Scripture. Context is the key as we
will see the context tells us the story. Second,
Time and place and known history shed light on what happened and help reveal
truth. Third, Culture, Who is
speaking, what is the Subject and purpose of the discussion, we cannot jump to
a different teaching in the middle of a discussion.
The
Idea is LEARNING, this study is just a journal of Bible Study from many years.
There are so many items that must be understood before the total picture can be
seen I have an idea where to start, by subject. These notes are form years of
study and I added to them in SUBJECT order not time. It is my prayer that as you read this journal
you will have many questions and prayerfully seek the answers.
When
we discuss Bible we often reduce the topic to a verse, a sentence, a phrase, or
even a word, then we analyze the thought right to what we believed when we started.
The
idea of a new truth or understanding is often beyond what we will allow. But,
to see truth, even new truth that we may have never heard before is learning.
We need to see what the Bible really says by looking at the total picture. Who
was speaking, to whom, what was the subject and the reason for the discussion.
When did this take place in time, place and culture, all of these points make a
real difference in the meaning of what was said. I pray each point will build on the one
before it and you will see new truth.
The purpose of this journal is
to record my study in such a way that we may see that there ARE TWO ways of
belief a person may follow. There are two Roads to follow and God gave us the
right to choose which road we will walk.
One road is to obey God and Keep His Commandments. There is no other
name but JESUS by which man must or can be saved. The
other road is man’s way of oral traditions and prophets of men that know the
Mystic traditions to allow man to OF HIMSELF become as god. My study journal is a record of what I find
in my Bible study. I will refer to this Idea over and over, yes I repeat
myself, some things are so important we must!!
In this first study there are some things I have
found and collected that will help understand much of the other Ideas.
Mostly they are meanings of words, LORD,
RIGHTEOUSNESS, GRACE, FAITH, SIN, Good and EVIL,
LORD
Rom 10:9 That if you shall confess with
your mouth the Lord Jesus, and shall believe in your heart that God has raised
him from the dead, you shall be saved.
Rom 10:10 For with the heart man believes
unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
Rom 10:11 For the scripture says, Whosoever believes on him shall not be ashamed.
The early Church gave true loyalty to Jesus as
LORD. We have little idea of what the word “LORD” means. When
Paul wrote of LORD the soldiers knelt as subjects before their
Lord, bowled their head in respect before their Lord, swore by their position
or weapon of battle their LIFE to their Lord, YES, it still means that today.
Calling Jesus Lord means I give Him everything, My Life, all I have, all I dream
of being.
Many of the early Christians had seen Jesus, They
knew he was a man but they understood He was the Son of God, the God-Man in
union. They lived dedicated lives “Living in the
Spirit, Pure and Holy was real to them. So real they would die before rejecting
Christ.
Christ lived, a man they knew, He taught the
things they practiced, HE shed His Blood on a Roman cross and died, but they
also knew GOD raised Him from the dead and He lives forever more. In the early
Church every one was equal in the group, all were the children of GOD.
In Romans 10:9-11"The parallelism is like that in these
verses, though the order of the
clauses is reversed. To be saved one must attain
righteousness, and this depends on heart-faith; such faith, again,
leading to salvation, must confess itself. To separate the two clauses, and
look for an independent meaning in each, is a mistake: a heart believing unto
righteousness, and a mouth making confession unto salvation, are not really two
things, but two sides of the same thing
To confess the Lord Jesus means therefore to be in agreement with all
that Scripture says about Him, which includes all that these two names imply.
Robertson translates, "Confess Jesus as Lord." The name
"Jesus" is the transliteration of the Greek Iēsous, which in
turn is the transliteration of the Hebrew name we know as "Jehoshua,"
the latter meaning, "Jehovah saves." The name "Lord" is Kurios
which in the Greek version of the Old Testament is used for the august name
"Jehovah," and by its use, implies deity. Thus, to confess Jesus as
Lord includes a heart belief in His deity, incarnation, vicarious atonement and
bodily resurrection. Robertson says, "No Jew would do this who had not
really trusted Christ, for Kurios in the LXX is used of God. No Gentile
would do it who had not ceased worshipping the emperor as kurios. The
word Kurios was and is the touchstone of faith."
Righteousness
Here we come to a most
important pair of ideas, Grace and works (right living).
. The
righteousness of God is needed because man has no righteousness
acceptable to God. No one was ever saved by the Law of Moses for by the law is the knowledge of sin.
And there were the traditions and laws of men that date back to Ancient
Times which said man by knowledge and his ability can overcome evil and come to
God.
Only obedience to the Self-existent Holy
God and His Righteousness are good enough to come into the presence of God. No
one has ever lived up to the Glory of God in never failing to obey Him in all
things. We are all still under the Law, because the Law has
always been to point out what “Sin” is and not saving any one from sin.
Rom 3:20 Therefore
by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight:
for by the law is the knowledge of sin.
Rom 3:21 But the righteousness of God without the
law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
Rom 3:22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that
believe: for there is no difference:
Rom 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
Rom 3:24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in
Christ Jesus:
No man is or can be saved by
the law or any other power of man or earth.
the righteousness of
God is manifested ie made known to man.
In
Adam, God gave Adam the Blood sacrifice and the promise of a Messiah.
The
promise was repeated in Noah, Abraham, Moses, and the Prophets.
Some
79 times in the OT God said “Hear my
Voice (word), and keep my commandments and I will be your GOD. NOT the Law but OBEDIENCE.
The righteousness of God
which is ours in GRACE by faith in Jesus Christ
Made Righteous freely by His
Grace through the propitiation in Jesus Christ.
Grace is the unmerited gift
of a loving Father to meet our need in what we could not do.
Faith is when the reality of
that gift becomes real to me and I accept it without having to see the
evidence.
SIN
We must define a word here, it is used in so many ways and most wrong,
we need to get it meaning right.
SIN =
ἁμαρτάνω hamartanō
Thayer Definition:
1) to be without a share in
2) to miss the mark
Rom 3:23 for all miss the mark and fall short of the glory of God,
Rom 3:23 for all are without a share in the glory of God,
BUT, LOOK AT THE VERSE, IT SAYS WE MISS THE MARK OF THE GLORY OF GOD
CREATED IN US!! WE miss the mark, fail
to follow the PATH, AND FAIL TO SHARE IN GOD’S GLORY. WE FAIL TO OBEY GOD!
The Idea of SIN being great or small, seems to me to be an inconstancy
in thought. Sin, to leave the path, or to miss God’s glory is to Disobey
GOD!
I ask what is there that we do that is “the Source of our SIN”. There is
no work that we may do to gain, deserve, or to earn God’s Grace. I will
also say there is no act or work we may do to gain, deserve, or earn rejection
from grace and a place in Hell. Man rejecting God will live as he chooses and
all the evil resulting there is only the natural behavior of rejecting God.
This evil shows one that rejects God, BUT, the subject is still a Choice Obey
God or Not. We spend too much time focused on “Evil” and not enough time really
focused on “Knowing GOD!”
God’s Grace is freely offered, and we by faith accept or ignore that
offer.
So now
we come to what is the real meaning of EVIL?
There
are libraries filled with books trying
to explain Who created Evil and there is a good reason why it is so hard to
explain who created evil. The problem is that NO ONE CREATED EVIL.
So where did the, “all Flesh is evil” come from? Even in some
discussions to say all material world, matter itself, is Evil. All of the
mystic religions have this one central theme, Flesh is evil and spirit is good.
With knowledge and power one may raise themselves above evil flesh and be as
God. Satan has used this lie since he tried to rise up and be as God and
failed, he is still trying today! Before time when God created the first
Morning and Evening, before man and the world God created for him, in eternity
past Lucifer decided to rise up by his knowledge and power to become as
God. Of course he failed. But, Lucifer is an eternal creation, he will go
about to Accuse and Deceive men until Michael cast him out of heaven in the end
time. Rev 12:9 The understanding of this point is important because it
effects “The teaching of Total Depravity”, and the ability of a person to by
their Free Will and choice to accept God’s Grace. Satan and his plan to
deceive man is older than ancient religions and mysticism. How old is the
discussion of Good and Evil, Well it seems to me there was a Tree in the Garden
“The Knowledge of Good and Evil!”
When bible teachers misread or blend ancient philosophy and religion with
what they think the bible says, they come to a teaching like “all matter is
evil”. They are very possibly led by Satan to teach error.
The problem is how could the Self existent
Holy God create Evil? How Could the Holy Son of God be born of
evil flesh? The answer to both Questions is “the premise is
wrong.” God did not create evil and all flesh is not material
evil. There are some ideas that are basic to logic. If there is
good the absence of good is evil. There is a level of thought that comes from
elemental concepts. God cannot be evil. The very meaning of evil is an
elemental opposite of God. To say this another way some ideas are so basic they
are the foundation of the discussion. Elemental Ideas are so basic
they come from the character and nature of God Himself and were not created by
God they ARE the basis of the discussion. Words and ideas have meaning,
elemental ideas come from the foundation of reality, and they just are.
God is Holy, Love, Good. Did God create Holiness, Good, Love, Mercy, Justice?
No, they are the attributes that describe God. The Opposite exist because
opposite is elemental to the Idea, unholy, hate, evil. From the idea God
could not create evil came the many other ideas trying to explain how sin came
to be. It is simple, To Disobey GOD is SIN. Satan and man made a choice to
disobey God.
Good and EVIL
Adam in the garden fellow shipped daily with God.
“They walked in the garden in the Cool of the day”. God taught Adam all things
he needed to know. Adam knew the GOODNESS OF GOD. Then Adam DISOBEYED GOD and
the fellowship was broken, Blood had to be shed, Adam was put from the garden
so he could not eat of the tree of life. He had the work hard till the ground
by the sweat of his face to eat. He was apart from God. He
knew what evil meant, “To disobey God” the opposite of Good.
If a journal is to be subject
based it seems to me that we need to know the subject categories which will be
used. I will call the sections
‘Folders”.
Folders
1. “What this collection of notes is about, (this section) how it is
ordered, why I did some of the things I did in ordering these notes.
2. The relationship of God and man! This is about our relation to the
Bible, GOD, and the Truth found there.
3. The problem, Satan’s Counterfeit, The Traditions
of man that teach man and Satan’s way.
Satan Has A Plan!!
4. The
Early Church, What they were and believed.
5. Usurped Authority
6. Christian, What do we mean??
7. Satan’s
Counterfeit An attempt to steel the
hearts of men.
8. Christian! There are
the sacrifices!
9. There are two roads man may travel.
The Second Road.
10.
A Devilish Crime
11.
Gnosticism: A Quick Course
12. The New Age Movement
13
Commandments and Commentary. 49 Commandments from the NT
14. Christianity, Who Are We?
15. Jesus our High Priest after the order of
Melchisedec Priest of Grace
16. Reality
17.
Appendix One
Babylonian Mysticism, Zoroastrian Dualism, Gnostics
Two Babylon
the Great scarlet Woman
Folder #2 The relationship of God and
man!
God in His own time decided to make man for fellowship, a creature able and willing to by choice come
to Fellowship with GOD.
Did God need man? NO!
Did man in any way add to or
complete God? NO!
God made man because He wanted
too.
In the beginning God created
the heaven and earth and it was good.
God created man and woman and
it was good.
The next point we jump to in
the study is man disobeying God. And we
often come to some, I think, unfounded conclusions. Possibly we need
to start with WHY God created all the world and Mankind in the first place.
We need this foundation before we get to “The Fall” and a medieval intermix of
ideas from many sources.
Which point do we need as the
basis, the foundation of our theology?
1.
God created Man for
Fellowship and gave man “The Image of God” so he could truly fellowship with
God. Man has to have enough of the
“Image of God” to Truly Commune with and Relate to God. Man was made to Rule with Dominion over the
earth. God gave man enough free will so that he could and has the right to make
choices on his own, and God will honor the choices.
2. God from eternity knew man would sin,
creation and God’s plan was to provide a foundation for the plan of saving
Grace. When Adam disobeyed God he became
totally depraved and cannot come to God by choice. Man has no free will or a
will so corrupted that he cannot use it to know God.
But
this thing commanded I them, saying, Obey my voice, and I will be your God, and
ye shall be my people: Jer_7:23
We so
often look at the creation and jump right to Adam disobeying God that we miss
the point of the story, and the foundation of all the rest of our understanding
and theology.
The question has been asked, “Why did God create the world and man
if He knew man would sin?” Like so many questions this one may be placing the
emphasis in the wrong place.
Look at a few ideas that may help us understand.
1. The universe, the milky way, our solar system,
the Earth were made by God for MAN to have a home, A place where God and Man
could fellowship. God, self-existent, eternal, Holy, unchanging, all knowing,
sovereign, made the world and man because HE WANTED TOO. God was making a
creature for fellowship, love, and service. Someone to commune with,
This fellowship, I think, is the key!
2. God did not gain from, have too, or need to
make man. All this is about fellowship. Fellowship with a creature that could
and would choose to fellowship with Him.
3. God is self-existent (eternity, space and time,
exist in the self-existent God). He does not live in eternity, minute by
minute, day by day, God INHABITS eternity, self-existent, NOW. All of eternity,
every second of time, is now present before God. Yes, He saw the broad way, He
saw the choices people would make, not to love and obey and
fellowship with Him. Yes, He saw all the ones that by free choice would choose
not to love or know Him. God gave man enough free will so that he could and has
the right to make choices on his own, and God will honor the choices. IS
57:15
4. But, so long ago when God looked at eternity He
saw the ones that choose to love Him. Yes, He saw the narrow way that few find,
He saw all our sins and failures. But, He looked beyond all that and saw
fellowship with the ones that choose to follow Him. He saw in eternity that
there would be some that elect by their free moral choice to serve and
fellowship with Him.
5. Yes,
He saw His holiness and righteousness and He knew the price of man’s sin would
have to be paid. Yes, He saw the Cross. Before time He knew He would go to that
old rugged cross in my place…HE DID IT ANYWAY!
I do not know where in your theology you
need to place this, but it is a fact of the Bible story, The Relation
between God and man is FELLOWSHIP not Grace!
Grace comes later to fix a problem and restore fellowship.
Some say man cannot have a
free will because the sovereignty of God would be limited. Nothing can happen that is not the will of
God. OK, God’s will is that the creature in His world can choose to serve Him
or not.
Religion has resulted in
the invention of a new meaning for the word "sovereign," which
basically means God controls everything. Nothing can happen but what He wills
or allows. However, there is nothing in the actual definition that states that.
The dictionary defines "sovereign" as, "1. Paramount; supreme.
2. Having supreme rank or power. 3. Independent: a sovereign state. 4.
Excellent." None of these definitions means that God controls everything.
It is assumed that since
God is paramount or supreme that nothing can happen without His approval. That
is not what the Scriptures teach. In 2 Peter 3:9, Peter said, "The Lord
is...not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to
repentance." This clearly states that it is not the Lord's will for anyone
to perish, but people are perishing. Jesus said, "Enter ye in at the
strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leads to
destruction, and many there be which go in there at" (Matt. 7:13).
Relatively few people are saved compared to the number that are lost. God's
will for people concerning salvation is not being accomplished.The Sovereignty Of
God By Andrew Wommack
The “Not” and all that follows
from people not obeying God is the result of people choosing to disobey God,
using a free will choice that God gave them.
How important is that choice?
God seeing eternity, knowing some would choose the world and not obey
Him, Then looking to all who would obey and fellowship with Him, loved us so
much,
EVEN SEEING THE CROSS; HE
ALLOWED FREE WILL CHOICE ANYWAY!
Everyone
in Gods eternal Kingdom will be there because they chose to be, It is all about
fellowship with God, CHOOSING to FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD!
HELL is about choices made, GOD will honor the
choices!
At
some point here we come to the “Image of God in man”. There are almost as many opinions to the
meaning of this as there are people. Still, I will venture to offer one more.
Given:
God made man for fellowship.
Given:
God and man are Persons.
Given:
God and man have reason (knowledge), feelings (emotion) and the
ability to act (free will).
I
feel the best definition of the Image of God in man is,
The
ability to , “With knowledge of result”, MAKE A CHOICE.
No other creature in all creation has such an ability. I will further state that for God to truly
and personally fellowship with man, man must have the reason, emotion, and free will, (that is to
say the Image of GOD);
“AT LEAST TO A
LEVEL TO TRULY FELLOWSHIP WITH GOD.
Think about this the Self-existent
infinite sovereign God made finite sovereign man with a Free Will to
FELLOWSHIP. They had to have enough in
common TO FELLOWSHIP! What we need in worship is to
return to that fellowship!
The teaching on this subject;
apart from “everyone” having their own description of “The Image”,
the teaching has been very poor and fails to show how wonderful God is.
The Self-existent infinite sovereign God made finite man with a sovereign free
will and moral responsibility. But, more than just free will “The Image” includes the moral attributes of God, holy, wise,
good, merciful, loving, and sovereign. Man was made to fellowship with God.
When “the fool” said in his heart, using the free
choice God gave him we get to result listed in Psalms 14:1 and 53:1 The fool hath said in his heart, There is
no God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that
doeth good. The Hebrew word נבל nabal, which we render fool, signifies an empty fellow, a
contemptible person, a villain. One who has a muddy head and an unclean heart;
and, in his darkness and folly, says in his heart, “There is no God.”
This Fool does
not represent or include the entire race of man.
There are two groups
“Natural Man” who
made a CHOICE to say there is no God, the Fool and
“Spiritual Man” who made a choice to Hear God’s word and
keep His commandments, a change of mind from ME to GOD, saved by Grace.
Gen 1:26 And God said,
Let us make man in our image, after our
likeness: and let them have dominion over
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and
over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
27 So God created man in his own image, in the
image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
The Hebrew word ֶצֶלם ṣelem: A masculine noun meaning an image, a
likeness, a statue, a model, a drawing, a shadow. The word means image or
likeness; its most celebrated theological and anthropological use was to depict
human beings as made in God's own image (Gen_1:26-27;
Gen_5:3).
The Hebrew word ָרָדה rāḏāh: A verb meaning to rule, to have dominion, to subjugate.
This Hebrew word conveys the notion of exercising domain, whether legitimate or
not, over those who are powerless or otherwise under one's control.
(Just for Fun, John Wycliffe
translated it Sovereign, William Tyndale translated it Rule.)
In our image, after our likeness - What
is here said refers to his spirit. This was made in the image and likeness of
God. Now, as the Divine Being is infinite, he is neither limited by parts, nor
definable by passions; therefore he can have no corporeal image after which he
made the body of man. The image and likeness must necessarily be intellectual;
his mind, his soul, must have been formed after the nature and perfections of
his God. The human mind is still endowed with most extraordinary capacities; it
was more so when issuing out of the hands of its Creator. God was now producing
a spirit, and a spirit, too, formed after the perfections of his own nature.
God is the fountain whence this spirit issued, hence the stream must resemble
the spring which produced it. God is holy, just, wise,
good, and perfect; so must the spirit be that sprang from him: there
could be in it nothing impure, unjust, ignorant, evil, low, base, mean, or
vile. It was created after the image of God; and that image, St. Paul tells us,
consisted in righteousness, true holiness, and knowledge, Eph_4:24 Col_3:10.
Hence man was wise in his mind, holy in his heart, and righteous in his
actions. Were even the word of God silent on this subject, we could not infer
less from the lights held out to us by reason and common sense. . (Adam Clark)
And let them have dominion - Hence we see that the dominion was not the image. God created man capable of governing the world, and
when fitted for the office, he fixed him in it. We see God’s tender care and
parental solicitude for the comfort and well-being of this masterpiece of his
workmanship, in creating the world previously to the creation of man. He prepared
everything for his subsistence, convenience, and pleasure, before he brought
him into being.(Adam Clark)
Gen 3:21 Unto Adam also and to his wife did the LORD God make coats of skins, and clothed them. 22 And the LORD God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil: and
now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat,
and live forever: 23 Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden
of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.
The FIRST GOSPEL and SHEADING OF BLOOD.
God, in the garden, shed blood
to cover sin and shame. He
taught Adam about the sin offering and that the Messiah would one day come. ADAM LEFT THE GARDEN UNDER THE BLOOD, IN
RIGHT STANDING WITH GOD! Looking forward to the PROMICE! (Gen 3:15 The First
Gospel.) Still
a free moral agent with the right to choose to obey GOD or not! Adam knew that
he could choose to obey God this time and make the sacrifices God told him to
make. He was still the highest of God’s creation, still had dominion over the
world, and still could make Free Will Choices.
It is foolish to say Adam
after he disobeyed God was so sinful that he could not Know God. From WHAT TREE
did he eat? I thought it was the “Knowledge of Good and Evil”. 22 And the LORD
God said, Behold, the man is become as one of us,
to know good and evil:
God made coats of skins - It is very likely that the skins out of which
their clothing was made were taken off animals whose
blood had been poured out as a sin-offering to God; for as we find Cain
and Abel offering sacrifices to God, we may fairly presume that God had given them instructions on this head; nor
is it likely that the notion of a sacrifice could have ever occurred to the
mind of man without an express revelation from God. Hence we may safely infer,
1. That as Adam and Eve needed this clothing as soon as they fell, and death
had not as yet made any ravages in the animal world, it is most likely that the
skins were taken off victims offered under the direction of God himself, and in
faith of Him who, in the fullness of time, was to make an atonement by his
death. And it seems reasonable also that this matter should be brought about in
such a way that Satan and death should have no triumph, when the very first
death that took place in the world was an emblem and type of that death which
should conquer Satan, destroy his empire, reconcile God to man, convert man to
God, sanctify human nature, and prepare it for heaven. (Adam Clark)
Why COULD man fall? If man was to be a truly Free Moral agent, which could “Choose to
fellowship with God “OR NOT” man had to be able and free to choose not to know
God! The point here is God wanted a
being that could and would, choose to know Him, to Love Him, to serve Him, TO
FELLOWSHIP.
·
The Danish Theologian/ Philosopher Soren Kierkegaard says that
this fact, the fact of our free will, “is the cross that philosophy could not
carry but was left stumbling at”. What a paradox it is—that it is up to us
whether Omnipotence’s will may be done! But that is what freedom means. There is one thing that
even Omnipotence cannot give to Himself: Our own free choice to love him.
Why did God not just kill Adam and Eve and start over?
God gave them the Right to choose. They may not have had the “knowledge of Good and
Evil”, but they had the word and command of God, They lived in the garden with
God and had God’s direct revelation on all
matters of life and obedience that much they knew, they knew the result “you
will surely Die”. Adam and Eve were to follow the direct revelation of God,
they were not prepared or required to use their own wisdom and knowledge. They
had a free will to obey the revelation from God.
It is interesting how when they knew the
result, they knew what God Said, they put the desire for knowledge and power
above obedience. They were not so
different from so many millions through History that have made the same
choice. God did not just kill them and
start over because God gave them the right to choose.
IT says God separated Adam
from the “tree of life”. Adam still had to deal with the result of sin, till
the ground by the sweat of his brow, with weeds in his field. But, the covering blood left him in right
standing with God. Adam knew what he had
to do to obey God. Adam had the free choice to obey. Still a free moral agent
with the right to choose to obey GOD or not!
So, I ask how important is that choice?
And the answer is to me profound.
God in love to protect that right of choice and offer man
a resolution for making the wrong choices,
Himself
paid the debt of my sin on
an old rugged cross. The choice, that is the right to make the choice, is
sealed with the blood of Calvary. The
choice only works if there is a way to correct wrong ones. Can you grasp the idea, “Victory is sweet in
proportion to the reality of failure”.
If you could not fail, if you could not make a real
choice, the result would be meaningless.
But, IF you choose to serve God because you want to, you
love HIM, it has meaning.
The worst aspect of the problem of evil is eternal evil,
hell. Does hell not contradict a loving and omnipotent God? No, for hell is the
consequence of free will. We freely choose hell for ourselves; God does not
cast anyone into hell against his will. If a creature is really free to say yes
or no to the Creator’s offer of love and spiritual marriage, then it must be
possible for the creature to say no. And that is what hell is, essentially.
Free will, in turn, was created out of God’s love. Kreeft, Peter (2009-10-29). Fundamentals Of The Faith (p. 58). Ignatius Press. Kindle
Edition.
Hell
manifests God’s love. God’s love created us free, not robots, and our free
choice of evil is the only thing that makes hell. Love stoops to conquer. And it’s not
mercenary because hell is not only punishment for sin (missing the mark) but
sin itself (eternally missing God’s Glory and Presence), brought to
consummation; just as heaven is not just reward for goodness, it’s goodness
itself consummated (in eternal fellowship with God).
Kreeft,
Peter (2009-10-29). Fundamentals Of The Faith (pp. 72-73). Ignatius Press.
Kindle Edition.
There are two groups in this world.
The
ones that follow Satan’s Counterfeit
(Natural man rejecting God)
And
the ones that offer the sacrifices and
obey God (Spiritual man obeying God).
Then
some say, “We offer no sacrifices, we have the blood of Jesus that paid our sin
debt. There are no sacrifices today.”
OH!
But that so misses the point. A person of self, my will, my ability, and
knowledge cannot pay the debt for disobeying God. God planned in His thoughtful
reason how to pay that debt. God carried out that plan and Jesus paid the debt
on Calvary’s Cross. This is God’s Grace freely offered
to all. I only have to accept God’s free gift and follow the plan. There
are no works in my receiving God’s Grace. I accept it by Faith. BUT, this is
where we fail to follow the plan.
Grace is THE STARTING POINT, not the Destination!!
THERE
ARE WORKS IN LIVING FOR GOD!!
The
sacrifice is being rejected by a sinful world
because I am not part of this world. And rejecting natural self, I give my all
to God.
The
sacrifice is I die with Christ and share His
Cross, I die to self, a bondslave to the Master.
The
Promise is that I am risen in the Risen Christ.
The
risen Savior Jesus is my King, my all in all and my promise, I will rise in Him
when He Comes.
To
live in myself, my will is to follow Satan’s counterfeit. Psalms says the Fool
has said in his heart there is no God. But to make the sacrifice rejecting the
world and the counterfeit is to die with Christ to share His Cross and die to
self. A bondslave to Jesus not my will but always His.
The
sacrifice of today, the part of the plan we fail to see and I fear practice is
rejection of self and the world, to share in the cross. I belong to the King of
Kings not to me.
Romans clearly and in very specific detail says man
disobeys God. And Paul is clear the “Natural Man” as a natural man by following
Satan’s counterfeit cannot by knowledge or any other power of “Myself” come to
know God. Paul was once a Pharisee and very well knew the teachings of the
Mystic traditions, the ancient teachings of Satan’s counterfeit. It is the
non-Christian religions that have taught that man may by knowledge and mystic
power free himself from evil of Flesh and in spirit Rise up and be God. Today’s
New Age movement says man’s sin is not to know that he is god part of the
eternal god.
The
ones that by faith accept God’s gift of grace know what Romans 3 says. The
answer to disobeying God is in what God gives, His Righteousness made known in
Jesus. We must have that righteousness to come before God. Jesus took my place
and paid the debt I could not pay and in HIS BLOOD gave me that righteousness.
There is therefore (The
therefore is Jesus) now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus. 2
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and of
death. Romans 8:1-2
The THEREFORE is the Blood
Paid Price that gives to us The Righteousness. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and of death.
Saved by Grace through Faith Rejecting self
and the world we are indwelled by God’s the Holy Spirit. The position of God’s
Spirit is the surety of the promise of the resurrection. The promise that when
we die with Christ and yield our self to Him we shall be risen at His coming.
Yet, it is a present position. Just as in Christ Blood, Adam was covered by the
sacrifice “Looking forward to the promise was in right standing with God. So
too we in Christ are new creatures, Old things are passed away and all things
become new. Today’s sacrifice is rejecting self and this world and dying with
Christ on the Cross. We are His yielded to Him. The sacrifice, the cost is, “MY
all on the Cross with Jesus.” The righteousness of God and the resurrection are
the promise of that sacrifice THEY ARE MINE NOW!!!
If
however Satan can convince us that we are so evil so “Totally Depraved” that we
cannot know God, Satan has made a major step to making every man a sinner.
Christians are not and cannot be Sinners.
Satan
has made this, “you are a sinner” idea work for a long time and steals the
Christian Victory we should have. If people are convinced that they are too
sinful to choose, God must do it all and choose who will be saved “what
difference does it make God will Do it all any way” But, if we recognize that
there two groups of people and that a free moral agent is responsible for the
choice they make. We must choose to make the sacrifice to live for God. Reject
the world, reject self and Satan, die with Christ on His cross to Live again.
I hear preachers talking about
“Repentant Sinners” almost to the point you would think we have to be saved or
at least repent of our many sins every week, day, hour.
But, the work of Jesus on the cross made a
difference, we are not, cannot be in the flesh bound to sin. Jesus changed all that!
Rom 5:19 For as by
one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by
the obedience of One shall many be made righteous.
Rom 8:2 But the
Law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has made me
free from the law of sin and death.
Everything
Adam did to damage fellowship between man and God: JESUS restored and more
too. Jesus is now at the right hand of
God as our intercessor, so if we fail He is there to protect us. We are in Christ, we cannot be living in
sin!
A Christian is not a
Repentant Sinner.
A Christian is in Christ! In Christ we are
“Indwelled by the Holy Spirit”, Adopted into the family of God, Adopted as
Children of God, Heirs of God, Joint heirs with Christ. Old things are passed
away ALL things are become new. We are the temple of God indwelled by the Holy
Spirit we are Priest of the Most High God with Jesus as Our High Priest. We are
a Royal Priest hood and will rule with Christ in the Kingdom.
Now I Call that VICTORY!!
Please do not let Satan steal
it!!
FOLDER #3 Satan has a PLAN!!
Satan failed to over throw God and is
condemned and he knows it. He goes about on earth to deceive as many people as
he can and he has a good plan. From the most ancient times the idea of good vs
evil has been known. Satan created and taught men to believe mysticism dualism
and magic as a way they could rise up free of evil flesh and be god. Here is
Satan’s Plan.
Genesis 3:1 Now the serpent was
more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he
said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the
garden?
3:2 And the woman said unto the
serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
3:3 But of the fruit of the tree
which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it,
neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
3:4 And the serpent said unto the
woman, Ye shall not surely die:
3:5 For God doth know that in the
day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods,
knowing good and evil.
3:6 And when the woman saw that
the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to
be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat, and
gave also unto her husband with her; and he did eat.
3:7 And the eyes of them both
were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig leaves
together, and made themselves aprons.
We need to look beyond these
stories we have all heard so often and point out some new Ideas. I hope to show
a comparison of Satan’s method in the garden and today in our world. We will use this model to show the method has
not changed so much over time.
First an
incomplete thread of truth, this is only part of what God said.
3:1 God said, Ye shall eat of
every tree of the garden?
In her answer Eve added to
what had been said. God had not said anything about touching the tree.
Second Satan
offers a misleading idea to further his point.
Ye shall not surely die:
Then he adds an appealing
reason to do what she wanted to without God.
3:5 For God doth know that in
the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes
shall be opened, and ye shall
be as gods, knowing good and evil.
Choose to possess the
enlightened knowledge, your choice makes you a god.
Third we see a
progression of disobedience, incremental movement to sin.
the woman saw, it was pleasant
to the eyes
be desired to make one wise
she took of the fruit, and did
eat
gave also unto her husband
with her; and he did eat.
The outline we have here is
the modern method to deny God, the bible, and moral right and wrong. Satan
devised this outline in the garden; he and his servants still use it today.
Please understand this is not a small thing, there is a plan to the Liberal
Agenda, and it is an Old Plan.
1st Misstate the
facts to SOUND the way you want them,
use a thread of truth as a foundation.
2nd
Offer a misleading idea to further the point,
make your point, add your position or opinion.
3rd In small
increments keep making the claim and moving public thought to your way of
thinking.
There is a story that all the
demons and Satan were trying to decide how to make this plan work best and a
little demon cried out “WAIT” he wanted to be heard. When Satan heard “Wait” he
exclaimed, “THAT IS IT”, “You have the best Idea of all”, There is no hurry
just WAIT, Put off the decision, state what we want over and over.
Modern Man says there is no GOD.
Evolution
The world JUST HAPPENED by
chance.
Man has no Free Will, we are only a
more self-aware animal.
Naturalism
All of nature is equal.
Do not eat other animals they are
just as valuable as man.
Man as the highest self-aware animal
answers only to man.
Humanism
Moral Right is what “I” want right
now.
Wrong is anything that keeps me form
what I want.
If God did not create the
world and man in His image there is no absolute authority for moral law, Man is
free to be god and answer to only himself.
Modern Liberal Humanist want
to eat of the tree; “in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened,
and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.” They do not want an absolute,
almighty, all knowing, GOD to whom they must be obedient.
Modern Liberal Humanist cannot
believe in God, if they did they would have to answer to Him and keep His
commandments. They could not be god and make the rules.
This is the choice we have to
make, will I accept God and his promises or shall I choose to be enlightened
and not need god because man is god.
The Enlightenment of the 18th
century was this very comparison, Educated People rejecting the God of the
medieval church. They rejected the Bible and its God. Enlightened man had moved
beyond the need for God. He was free, by his own reason and now the master of
all he understood.
Enlightened man rejected
creation of the world as told in the bible, even though many scientist and
leaders of the time rejected Darwin as poor science, and Darwin admitted that
he had never proven or fully explained the theory. There was a large group of
humanist Philosophers that accepted even promoted Darwin’s theory. They had
made up their minds before the discussion started. They did not accept the idea
of God. These theories were the lie. They denied God, they denied the creation,
the enlightened man did not want an all knowing, all powerful God that he had
to answer to and obey.
The men of this period of
thought made a choice the wrong one. They made up their minds there was no God.
Man was a product of natural events. With their minds made up, they went on to
prove the point. A mind yielded to
Satan is controlled by Satan and can use and follow his outline with skill.
They told a
partial truth.
Man Changes, and change in
nature are normal.
They offer a
misleading idea to further the point.
God controlled how the world
evolved.
They
progressively, repeatedly promote the idea of humanism.
For many years now in little
steps they have progressively pushed the theory of evolution. They knew it was
an unsound and unproven theory but it fit what they wanted. The theory has
slowly been moved from an illustration of the flow of life; to a theory of how
all life came to be; to scientific fact. And it has been incorporated into
almost every idea in our lives.
Under and behind all outward
appearances or manifestations, there must always be a Substantial Reality. This
is the Law. Man considering the Universe, of which he is a unit, sees nothing
but change in matter, forces, and mental states. He sees that nothing really
IS, but that everything is BECOMING and CHANGING. Kybalion pg14
Evolution is the best argument
against Historic Christianity as a way of belief. Prove God did not do what the
bible says He did and there is no Bible, God, or absolute power, truth, right,
wrong. Man is his own master, the highest self-aware animal that lives a little
while on earth then is no more.
This evolution vs. creation
argument is not a minor disagreement. It is the foundation of the historic
Christian system of belief and values. We have a choice, look at the world
around us all the wonders of creation and know God created all this for us, or
believe the entire world just happened by chance.
The Bible, what does it mean? Why do we have the bible?
The bible is God’s word to us. The educated liberals try to say men over
many years and from many places wrote stories these were told and handed down.
They told a partial truth.
men over many years and from many places wrote stories.
They offer a misleading idea to further the point.
The bible is just mythology, stories of men.
Liberals deny, discredit, and laugh at the bible. Over the years
they teach the wisdom of men. The bible is degraded to the point it is
unacceptable to reference it or quote in public.
The
view of the great Hermetic (Egyptian Mystic) thinkers of all times… assert that
the inner nature of THE ALL is UNKNOWABLE. This must be so, for naught but THE
ALL itself can comprehend its own nature and being. Kybalion page 15
BUT, We can KNOW God
revealed God to man so we can and DO know Him.
Romans 1:18-25
21 For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give
thanks, but they became futile in their peculations, and their foolish heart
was darkened. 22 Professing to be wise, they became fools, 23 and
exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for an image in the form of
corruptible man and of birds and four-footed animals and crawling creatures.
24 Therefore God gave them over in the lusts of their hearts to impurity,
so that their bodies would be dishonored among them. 25 For they
exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than
the Creator, who is blessed
forever. Amen.
Knowing the enemy is important because he is real and will continue to
accuse until he has been thrown down by Michael and his angels in the
future. If the Bible records the over throw of Satan and
stopping him from accusing our brethren, “for the accuser of our brethren has
been thrown down, who accuses them before our God day and night.” It stands to
reason that accusing the brethren IS what Satan is doing. Satan’s plan is real,
his purpose is deadly serious, and he is in the world today. (Rev_12:7-12)
Satan is active in this story.
Satan is the one with the plan and is ACTIVELY seeking to deceive mankind. He
wants to be worshiped, admired, and in control. Today Mysticism, Dualism, and
Gnosticism are active in our world, an example is The New Age Movement. There are two ways, two Roads we may follow,
man’s way of mystic “I can do it all myself” or God’s way of Grace Faith and
Obedience to Him. I will refer to this Idea over and over, yes I repeat myself,
some things are so important we must!!
Folder
#4 Christians, The early Ones.
The
early NT Church met in the home of one of the members that had the necessary
facilities and invited them. This person was the “Host” of the Church and
organized, schedules and led the Church. In this home and family setting this
HOST in all likelihood led in the services. The other officer in the Church was
called “Elder” was in accordance with the scripture one of the older men that
was responsible for teaching the FAMILY. Thus we have the two offices episkopḗs
or Bishop and the presbúteros;
Elder.
The “BISHOP” of the NT Church was one that looked
after or was overseer of the Church, the host of the family structure
Church. episkopḗ;
gen. episkopḗs,
fem. noun, to look after. Visitation, or an overseer. The act of visiting or
being visited; but the ἐπίσκοποι Bishops
of the N. T. have officially
nothing in common with our Bishops (Alford’s greek lex.)
The
ELDER, just as God had said, was the Spiritual leader of the group, the Oldest
Son the Older men were to be. presbúteros; Presbyter,
Elder, an old man, an ambassador. Older,
aged; as a subst. an elder, a senior.
This family structure had worked well for many
years and was the original foundation of the Church.
This early Church gave true loyalty to Jesus as
LORD. We have little idea of what a Lord means. The ancient soldiers knelt in
humility before their Lord, bowled their head in respect before their Lord,
swore by their weapon of battle their LIFE to their Lord, YES it still means
that today. Calling Jesus Lord means I give Him everything, My Life, all I
have, all I dream of being.
Many of these early Christians had seen Jesus,
They knew he was a man but they understood He was the Son of God, the God-Man
in union. They lived dedicated lives “Living in the
Spirit, Pure and Holy was real to them. So real they would die before rejecting
Christ.
Christ lived, a man they knew, He taught the
things they practiced, HE shed His Blood on a Roman cross and died, but they
also knew GOD raised Him from the dead and He lives forever more. In the early
Church every one was equal in the group, all were the children of GOD.
What did they do in those early house churches? The activity was diverse
and spontaneous but always centered on belief in the risen Jesus. We know they
broke bread together, following their Master's instructions to remember his
death and resurrection (e.g., Luke 22:7-38). Everyone brought food
and shared it. We don't know for certain if they celebrated the Lord's Supper
every time they met, but we do know it was very common.
Beyond sharing the Lord's Supper together, the agenda for house church
meetings was flexible. Paul wrote to the house church in Colossae, "Let
the word of Christ dwell in you richly as you teach and admonish one another
with all wisdom, and as you sing psalms, hymns and spiritual songs with
gratitude in your hearts to God" (Colossians 3:16). Paul wanted the
house church believers to encourage one another, share transparently, and
rejoice in God's goodness. The members enjoyed each other's presence, laughed
together, and drew near to Jesus.
The activates of the early Church were:
Worship, Fellowship, Teaching, Prayer,
Evangelism, The Lord's
Supper, Baptism.
Communicating
information was another essential activity in the early house churches. News
from visitors, letters that were passed from one city to another (e.g., Paul's
letters, 2 and 3 John), warnings of persecution, and accounts of actual
persecutions were all shared through the house churches. They also served as
centers of social services for those members who were in need. Young widows and
the poor looked to the house churches as a means of support.
Oikos
(Family Home) Transformation
One of the
major cultural gaps between then and now is the extended family, or the
ancient oikos structure. Those who live in the Western world
have a hard time imagining the New Testament culture in which it was normal to
live with parents, relatives, servants, and other workers. We are accustomed to
living in nuclear families—father, mother, and children. Yet, the ancient world
didn't even have a way to express what we call the "nuclear family."
We only find the word oikos, which means family home, household,
house, or extended family.
God used the oikos to extend the gospel throughout the
Roman Empire. The early believers modeled transformed lives and distinct values
that were often countercultural. Yet, in these crowded, urban environments,
people were able to see Christianity up close. They heard and saw the
testimonies of those transformed by the gospel, and they desired to experience
Christ for themselves. Husbands loved wives, servants were treated with
dignity, married partners submitted to one another, and love reigned supreme.
Friends and neighbors were drawn to this new transformed community.
Developing
Leaders Organically from the family structure already in place. Many are amazed at how quickly Paul developed
leadership in the early church, but the early house churches were natural
incubators for leadership. In Paul's church plants, we don't see formal
leadership structures. The person who opened his or her home would assume
leadership, and the rest of the leadership structure was already in place—Paul
used the oikos structure that was already built into the
social infrastructure. (Christianity
Today, What was the Early Church Like.) http://www.smallgroups.com/articles/2015/what-was-new-testament-church-like.html
The
First Century Church was not an organization of detailed theology, they were a
people that knew and Loved Jesus Christ and through Him God. They were filled
with God’s Spirit and knew they were Priest of God in the family of God. They met in homes as family and saw all the
“Christians” one Body, one blessed community in Christ. Every Christian was a
part of the family, the Body of believers.
Their Worship was based on LOVING each member of the family, as they
LOVED GOD. The point is they praised each other’s LIVING IN GOD and God for
loving them. Jesus was real to them and they knew He willingly died for them to
reconcile them to the Father.
FAITH
WAS NOT THEORY TO THE FIRST CENTURY CHURCH!
Faith was so real to them they would enter the arena to face wild
animals or Soldiers intending to kill them and do so Singing Praises to God! The more the world tried to stop them the
more they showed their LOVE for God. Their Love was so strong they moved the
masses of people and changed the world. We today are still to Love God, our
only responsibility is to God. We must obey Him and keep His Commandments, so
purely that others will see Jesus in us. It is a Christian’s responsibility to
LOVE the other Christians, and obey God. We do not judge others, we do not tell
others how to serve God, and it is our place to LOVE God. Yes, there is sin,
failure, weakness, yes even evil. But, that is not
the subject we are discussing such evil is the natural behavior of a person
that is LOST "the natural man." Christians
forgive, Love, keep God’s commandments, Love other Christians and put God
first.
The
First Century Church saw a person’s responsibility as a personal responsibility
to God. The Old Testament says about 79 times something very near, “Hear my
words (voice, commandments, instructions) and keep my commandments,(Law, Word)
and I will be your GOD and you will be My people. When Jesus came He said “Change your mind” or
“Change the way you think”, in other words stop disobeying me and ”Hear my
voice, keep my commandments” Come near for the royal authority of God. What
Jesus said is not so different from what had been said in the OT. Obey God keep
his commandments and He will be your God, Jesus said Change the way you think,
Obey Me, Come near the indwelling of God’s Spirit.
Please
bear with me it does not say kingdom, it says kingdom authority.
A word for word translation of this verse is:
Mt 4:17
"Change your mind and draw near for “the
royal power of God”. Note in this verse the “draw near” is
in reference to the one changing their mind not the “a kingdom or royal
authority”. There is no grammatical reason the move the “draw near” to a
“kingdom of Heaven”. Change your mind is “You” second person
plural, Draw near “the ones changing” is third person singular.
Royal authority of heaven is the object of the preposition “for” and first
person singular.
"You change your mind the ones changing
draw near for the royal power of God"
The royal power of heaven is the power of the
King of Kings, God's authority to rule over eternity. When changed by
grace, children of God, we are heirs and joint heirs with Christ. He is the
King there is only one King, yet as heirs we have the power (βασιλεία) of The King. When Christ
said Mat 16:28 Truly I say to you, There are some standing here who
shall not taste of death until they see the Son of Man coming in His Power.
The word βασιλεία is used
that is "Coming in His Royal Power."
The ones saved by Grace and obeying
Christ Lordship share and have that power. This is not some distant
eventual result it is a present possession.
Gal 6:16 And as many as walk according to
this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
Yes Israel was looking for a KING to sit on
the throne of David, Yes the 3nd to 5rd century Church
taught a Kingdom that the clergy controlled, but, that is not what the early
Church know or taught. Some 79 times in the Old Testament God said “Hear my
voice, and Keep My Commandments, and I will be your God and you will be My
People.” Jesus came and said much the same thing, Change the way you think,
(Change your mind from self to obeying ME), Come to Me for the Royal Power of
God the King. Look at history there is no “Kingdom” outside the Church, We are
discussing the indwelling power of the Holy Spirit promised by Jesus. The 3nd
to 5rd century Clergy usurped the teaching to increase their power
over people.
God gave to His People (every one saved by
GRACE, OT Remnant and the NT Church) the position of the Nation
Israel. The Nation Israel lost its place by disobeying God, by Changing
the way we think (stop disobeying God) and walking according to His Rule (keep
His Commandments) the position is given to the ones saved by grace.
Jesus taught a simple gospel, it dealt with
the needs of real people. He told us how to see and deal with real problems.
Jesus said He was the way to Life Eternal. Jesus teaching was to follow Him and
Know God, He would be the way to Life.
The early Church was just this practical
simple and loving. Meetings in Homes were to support and hold up each member of
the group. They all were family, the family of God.
We do not need the later generations to tell
us who Jesus was, Prophets for told it, Angels announced it, Simeon and Anna
praised Him, Peter knew, even the demons Jesus cast out knew, He was the Son
the God.
It was later men seeking control of masses
that try to say He is only human, or He is only God.
The early Church knew Jesus was the God-Man.
God the Son born on earth Totally Eternal God, and Totally man.
The early church was much like ours today it
was made up of some people very serious and dedicated to Jesus, there were some
that believed to a degree but lacked the fire of deep devotion, and there were
some that saw the new church as a way to profit or get ahead. There were many
struggles and errors on the way to becoming the church we know. By the year 180
to 200ad the books of the bible were established and widely known. The elders
of the early churches agreed on a standard for the “inspired books” they had to
be written by an apostle or someone working with the apostle. The adoption of
formal “Cannon of Scripture” years later was to stop heresy from being added to
the Bible. There were several groups that wanted control
of the church, some of the early church disagreements were over power.
The early Church met in homes in small groups
where everyone was equal in Christ. They knew Jesus as a man, and they knew Him
as Christ the Son of God. They lived dedicated lives “Living in the Spirit,
Pure and Holy was real to them. So real they would die before rejecting Christ.
Paul taught there is only one way to be
saved. (13) He spent seven chapters of Romans discussing there is no difference
in who or how to be saved. The Jews as chosen people, the seed of Abraham had
no special favor. Paul called this the Mystery
revealed to the Apostles. All are saved by
Grace. Old Testament faith heroes of Hebrews 11,
The Greek or Barbarian all are saved by Grace through Faith. The law was never
the way. Grace leads to Living in the Spirit, A life In Christ, Rejecting the
world and the things of the world looking to a higher calling. The
Mystery is simple all are saved by Grace, God in His mercy provides
the gift of Grace allowing us to by faith be saved. When we are saved, we stop
disobeying God and yield to His position as Lord, we are indwelled by God the
Holy Spirit. We are adopted into the family of God. We have the "Power of
the Living God".
The early Church knew this and living
in the world were not a part of the world. They were separate and
often misunderstood because of this. Ro.11:25 Col 1:27
Folder
#5
Usurped Authority.
I want to ask do we really want to base what we call
“Orthodox” teachings on the positions of clergy that usurped so much of what
belonged to every Christian?
First it was the idea that every Christian “In Christ” was equal,
indwelled by the Holy Spirit, for service and fellowship.
Second that every Christian was equal in position before God as a
Priest of God.
Third is the idea that every Christian is adopted in to the family
of God and as a son, an heir and a priest, may go directly to the Father with
their positions.
Fourth that salvation is a gift of Grace from God by Faith, NOT at
the hand of a “Clergy/Priest” in Baptism and the sacraments. Or that Only
through the Clergy can someone come to Christ.
Fifth
that every Christian as Heir, Priest and king will rule in the Kingdom with
Jesus, NOT the layman as a subject of the Kingdom.
The titles of later “Church officials” do not mean
what the church made them mean.
They simply say the elder in a family or the person
in whose home they met.
From
the Home Church setting Paul simply uses the structure already in place THE FAMILY
ELDERS.
Elder is just that in the Home Church, the family elders already having
responsibility for the family. And Christian BISHOP is to say “Our Host where we meet” it is not
an office but a responsibility. Yes,
there are men appointed to this position in Churches but it was as leaders and
teachers not “Priest or Rulers”. In 1 Thessalonians 5:12-13, Paul says,
"Now we ask you, brothers, to respect those who work
hard among you, who are over you in the Lord and who admonish you. Hold them in
the highest regard in love because of their work." Paul is talking about
house church leaders, they developed organically within the Family- House
Church structure.
In this first century
church every member knew the responsibility of being a Christian, every
Christian was a Priest of God, indwelled by the Spirit of God, the temple of
God, a child of the King. They knew the requirement of serving God, to serve
God they walked into the arena to face death Singing God’s Praise. They were
ALL LEADERS!!
Over time the “Host” began to take on more and
more responsibility, authority even “power”. There came a point when “host,
Bishop” and Elder seem to blend together. This may simply have been because the
“Elders” were also the Host. But, still it seems that there were some taking
power over the Church included too. And still this may have come about at first
with some honest need. I have found in dealing with the Church there is a rule
that is nearly always true, “IF you will do it they will let you.” There are two factors involved here, 1.
People will normally let the ones willing to work do the work, and 2. There
were men that wanted and took the power over the Church. This took time and it was not until two
hundred years later that the Bishop/Elder became a CLERGY that saw themselves
as LEADERS in the Church. By about the year 200AD there was a CLERGY running
the Church and by 250AD this Clergy was solidly in charge.
The authorities to which the Christian communities were subjected
in faith and life, were these: (1) The Old Testament interpreted in the
Christian sense. (2) The tradition of the Messianic history of Jesus. (3) The
words of the Lord: see the epistles of Paul, especially 1 Corinthians. But
every writing which was proved to have been given by the Spirit had also to be
regarded as an authority, and every tested Christian Prophet and Teacher
inspired by the Spirit could claim that his words be received and regarded as
the words of God. Moreover, the twelve whom Jesus had chosen had a special
authority, and Paul claimed a similar authority for himself. Consequently,
there were numerous courts of appeal in the earliest period of Christendom, of
diverse kinds and by no means strictly defined. In the manifold gifts of the
spirit was given a fluid element indefinable in its range and scope, an element
which guaranteed freedom of development, but which also threatened to lead the
enthusiastic communities to extravagance.
Harnak “History of Dogma”
The clergy used the term
“Apostolic Succession” to mean the teachings of the Apostle handed down to them
in an unbroken line and giving God’s word authority. This was used to ward off false teachings
that came in the early Church. In time they also began to include in the idea
the teachings of the so called Church Fathers and by 500 the idea was increased
to mean the clergy have the Authority of the Apostles.
There is a BIG difference
in saying that an Elder, a natural spiritual leader, will teach or lead the
group worship and saying that only a special “Clergy/Priest” has such
authority.
Too much teachings of men,
philosophy, Greek thought, and Ancient Mysticism (Gnostic teaching) was added
into Christian teaching in the Church between 200 and 500AD.
Folder
#6 This next folder is
a lesson intended to show;
1.
How we so often miss the teaching of a passage,
2.
What great responsibility we as Christians have,
3.
What a blessing we have in Jesus.
Christian! What does it mean??
Peter asked him, Lord, are you
addressing this parable to us or to all alike?
The Lord answered, Who then is the
faithful and sensible manager, whom the master will put in charge of his
servants, to give them their food allowance at the proper time? Blessed is that
servant whom his master at his coming will find so doing. Truly I tell you, he
will set him over all his possessions.
But if that servant shall say in his
heart, My master is taking his time in coming, and shall begin to beat up the
men and the women servants, and to eat and drink and get drunk, the master of
that servant shall arrive on a day he does not expect him and at an hour he
does not figure on and shall cut him to pieces and assign him a place with the
unfaithful.
And that servant who knew his master's
will but did not get ready or act in accordance with that will shall receive
many blows of the lash. But he who did not know and did things that call for a
beating shall receive few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much
will be required; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, all the
more will be demanded.
“From
everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who
has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked” (Luke 12:48). This
statement of Jesus has become somewhat of an idiom in Western culture and is
found, paraphrased, in Uncle Ben’s words of wisdom to Peter Parker in Spider-man:
“With great
power comes great responsibility.”
The idea of “to whom much is given, much will be required” is that we are held
responsible for what we have. If we are blessed with talents, wealth,
knowledge, time, and the like, it is expected that we use these well to glorify
God and benefit others. Read more: https://www.gotquestions.org/much-given-required.html
I want to discuss some of what this
passage means to us in the “Body of Christ”
We will start with where do these things
given come from?
Then look at, How did we get them?
And finally we will look at, Just how
much were we given to use for Our Lord?
And the responsibility that goes with what we were given.
They
came from GOD!
God is
"Self-existent, HOLY, Goodness". All that is in existence beyond the
point of God's Self-existent Person is from and in God. God inhabits Eternity (all
of time), which is from His self-existence. God does not live moment by moment,
day by day in eternity, God inhabits Eternity, IN PRESENT TENSE, All of
Eternity and every second of time before Him NOW!
All the Majestic Glory of
the HOLY GOD exist in His self-existent Person.
All Knowledge exists in eternity before Him thus He knows all.
All
eternity is before Him thus He is present to all, all the time.
All
Power, Majesty, and Glory are from His self-existence thus He is all powerful.
This
is the God from whom we get all that is for us in Christ. All we are, all we
have, comes from God, and His Grace in us.
God
has given us MUCH, let’s look at just what that is.
In
the passage Luke 12, Our Lord’s Galilean ministry was drawing-rapidly to a
close. The time was near when He would go to Jerusalem to die. In view of this
and His promised return, He urged upon His disciples the importance of loyalty
when He should no longer be present with them in person. He was going on to
Calvary-there to make an atonement for sin. And in God’s due time He will
return, not as He came before as a little Babe, as a lowly Man to be
despised-but as King of kings and Lord of Lords, to whom every knee shall bow.
We read in the Revelation, “Behold, He cometh with clouds: and every eye shall
see Him, and they also which pierced Him: and all kindred of the earth shall
wail because of Him.” H. Ironsides
The Son of
man returns clothed with power and majesty and with awe and terror. Royalty’s
robe to his feet; that golden belt buckled at the breast; that hair so
glistening white like the purest snow on which the sun is shining it hurts the
eye; those eyes of flashing fire, eyes which read every heart and penetrate
every hidden corner; those feet of burning metal glowing in order to trample
down the wicked and stand firm in Holiness; that loud, reverberating voice,
like the mighty thunder of Niagara falls in all it power; The word of His mouth
a sharp, great-sword with two biting edges of Truth; that entire appearance “as
the sun shines in its power,” too intense for human eyes to stare at—the
picture viewed as a whole, is a symbol of Christ, the Holy One, coming to purge
His world, the world He purchased on Calvary as our redeemer, He now comes to
redeem to Himself.
The Good
Master has gone away, the suffering servant that came as a man will return in
Power beyond what we understand, The question is will HE find us watching for
HIM? Will we be ready?
From
everyone who has been given much, much will be required,
When He comes what will we have done with what he
has given us?
This list is a little different from the ones we
often see, But he has given us SO MUCH!
1. Grace,
Jesus work on earth and the BLOOD of Calvary.
Eph 2:8
For by grace you have
been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of
God;
Holy
Spirit indwelling believers. We have in
Christ the indwelling Power of the Living God.
1
Corinthians 3:16
Do you not know that you are a temple of God and that the
Spirit of God dwells in you?
Romans
8:9
However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if
indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you But if anyone does not have the Spirit
of Christ, he does not belong to Him.
2 Corinthians 6:16
Ezekiel 36:27 2 Timothy
1:14 Acts 6:5 Ephesians 5:18 Romans 8:11
John 16:13 1 John 2:27 John 14:17
We are Priest of the Most High GOD.
A royal priest hood
to make sacrifices and offerings to HIM.
1Pe 2:9
But you are A CHOSEN
RACE, A royal PRIESTHOOD, A HOLY NATION, A PEOPLE FOR God's OWN
POSSESSION, so that you may proclaim the excellencies of Him who has called you
out of darkness into His marvelous light;
We
are New Creatures.
Old things and sins
passed away and remembered no more, all things are made new in Christ.
2Co_5:17
Therefore if anyone is in Christ, he is a
new creature; the old things passed away; behold new things have come.
Psa 103:12
As far as the east is
from the west, So far has He removed our transgressions from us.
There are several passages in the Bible that
indicate that God forgives and forgets our sin. Isaiah 43:25 says, “I, even I, am he who blots out your transgressions,
for my own sake, and remembers your sins no more. ”Hebrews 10 explains how Jesus’ sacrifice on the cross for sin was a
once-and-for-all sacrifice. Unlike the sacrificial system of the Old Testament,
in which sacrifices were continually made for sin, Jesus paid for sin once.
His payment was complete. Hebrews 10:14–18says,
“For by one sacrifice he has made perfect forever those who are being made
holy.
5. Adopted into the family of God.
Romans
8:15
For you have not received a spirit of slavery leading to
fear again, but you have received a spirit of adoption as sons by which we cry
out, "Abba! Father!
Galatians 4:6 Rom_8:23 Rom_9:4 Gal_4:5 Eph_1:5
6. heirs of God, joint heirs with Jesus.
Rom 8:17 and if
children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we
suffer with Him so that we may also be glorified with Him.
7. We are
the temple of God Indwelled by the Holy Spirit.
1Co_3:17 If any man destroys the temple of God, God
will destroy him, for the temple of God is holy, and that is what you are.
1Co_6:19 Or do you not know that your body is a temple
of the Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have from God, and that you are not
your own?
How
much was given? What is our responsibility?
Peace,
Joy, faith, hope, adoption of sons, Temple of God, Indwelling Holy Spirit,
Priest of the Most High God, Gifts – we have the Power of the Living God (what
ever we need to do what He calls on us to do we have from His Spirit in us)!
What
have we done with what God gave us?
Php
3:10 - 15 that I may know Him and the power of His resurrection and the
fellowship of His sufferings, being made conformable to His death; 11 if by any means I might attain to the
resurrection of the dead. 12 Not as though I had already attained, either
were already perfect, but I am pressing on, if I may lay hold of that for which
I also was taken hold of by Christ Jesus. 13 My brothers, I do not count
myself to have taken possession, but one thing I do, forgetting the things
behind and reaching forward to the things before, 14 I press toward the
mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. 15 Let us,
therefore, as many as are perfect,{justified Innocent } be of this mind.
The
scripture we are studying says “to give them their food allowance at the proper time”
The Lord answered, Who then is the
faithful and sensible manager, whom the master will put in charge of his
servants, to give them their food allowance at the proper time? Blessed is that
servant whom his master at his coming will find so doing. Truly I tell you, he
will set him over all his possessions.
We so often teach the illustration we miss the point! The “servant” was to meet the needs of his
fellows. The illustration is of food, but that is spiritual needs as well as
physical. The evil servant says “My master is taking his time in coming, and shall begin to
beat up the men and the women servants and to eat and drink and get drunk“ this is more than just
food but well-being.
We to whom Much Is Given must also live our lives
so others can see Jesus in us. It has always been the office of a Priest to teach, guide
and minister to the people.
We are to be the example both in this life and in “Watching for That Glorious
Returning”.
Heb 5:10 Called of God a high priest
after the order of Melchisedec.
Heb 5:11 Of whom we have many things to
say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing.
Heb 5:5 So also Christ glorified not
himself to be made a high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son,
to day have I begotten thee.
A priest by birth, a priest sanctified to
God, a priest from the people, and a priest as the spiritual teacher for all,
this is the King and priest by birth order of Melchisedec. Why was this Old
Testament man selected? Maybe it is because he was both priest by birth and a
king.
The point of this discussion, and the many
things to say, and hard to be uttered is this priest hood. The fact that Christ
is our high priest is not hard to follow, God said it. What that means to us in
daily life seems not to have been widely seen. Christ is our High Priest after
the order of Melchisedec, that is by birth. When we look beyond our self and
see the wondrous Grace of God, and with the simplest Faith reach out to Him,
the one who paid sins price with His own Blood, on that old rugged Cross, we
are born into the family of God.
It is a birthright with eternal life and eternal
responsibility!
Rom 8:15 For ye have not received the
spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of
adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
Rom 8:16 The Spirit itself beareth
witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God:
Rom 8:17 And if children, then
heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we
suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together.
Rev 1:5 And from Jesus Christ, who
is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and
the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed
us from our sins in his own blood,
Rev 1:6 and hath made us kings and
priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion
forever and ever. Amen.
The spirit of adoption making us the children
of God and joint-heirs of Christ is the new priesthood. It is the adoption into
the family of God. There is much that has not been included in what it means to
be a Christian in the teachings of the church. Part may have been because it
was hard to say and we are weak of understanding. But, in the history of the
church, a good part of the problem is telling the Christian story in a way to
help those in leadership positions control the masses of people.
How do you tell someone you are a child of
the king, heir to rule with Christ, a member of the heavenly family, we are a
Priest under the High Priest Jesus Christ. You may go directly to the Fathers
side with your petitions.
Then tell them I am in charge and will tell
you what you need to know and do for the church. I will tell you what the
scripture says and all you must do to be saved.
The failure to teach the truth about the
Priesthood of the Christian is a choice of the leaders in the church to control
people and the same grasp for power that lead to both the Reformation and the
Enlightenment.
First, the priest hood was by first-born
birth, responsible for leading the people to God.
Second, is a tribe of Israel chosen by God to
replace the birthright.
The third, is the High Priesthood of Jesus and
our adoption into the family of God.
1 Peter 2:4-5 (NKJV)
4 Coming to Him as to a living
stone, rejected indeed by men, but chosen by God and precious,
5 you also, as living stones, are being built
up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Jesus
Christ.
1 Peter 2:9 (NKJV)
9 But you are a chosen
generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, His own special people, that you may proclaim the praises
of Him who called you out of darkness into His marvelous light;
Revelation 1:5-6 (NKJV)
5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful
witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler over the kings of the
earth. To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood,
6 and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father, to
Him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.
Revelation 5:10 (NKJV)
10 And have made us kings and priests to our God, And we shall
reign on the earth."
Revelation 20:5-6 (NKJV)
5 But the rest of the dead did not live again
until the thousand years were finished. This is the first
resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he who has a
part in the first resurrection. Over such the second death has no power,
but they shall be priests of God and of
Christ and shall reign with Him a thousand years.
We are adopted heirs to the wonders of God. These verses say Jesus made us
kings and priest unto God. We need no one to take our cause to God. We have the
adoption of sons, the status of His family, and may go to God on His promise
and blood.
Heb 5:11 Of whom we have many things to
say, and hard to be uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing…
This new birthright and our place in it along
with our relation to Jesus Christ our High Priest is the heart of “many things
to say” and of which we cannot allow ourselves to be “dull of hearing”. Much of
the problem in our present time comes from the church not teaching the true
position and responsibilities of the Christian.
We have a responsibility to go tell others the wonders of God’s grace. If there are suffering and hard work, the toil is nothing compared to the
love of God. And even this suffering has a promise.
Rom 8:17 And if children, then heirs;
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer
with him, that we may be also glorified together.
Rom 8:18 For I reckon
that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be
compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.
We have a responsibility, Every
Christian has a responsibility, to support the Church and learn the
truth from the word of God and to share this truth with others. We must learn
what we can of what the world is saying and the errors that confront the
Church. How else can we ever seek to teach the truth and correct errors if we
do not know what they are?
The birthright with Christ carries with it a
great responsibility.
I am sure you know of the “Romans Road to
Salvation”. This is Paul’s outline of the steps or method of being
saved. It is often only partly quoted, but here is what he said.
1. The
righteousness of God is needed because man has no righteousness
acceptable to God. No one was ever saved by the Law of Moses for by the
law is the
knowledge of sin. And there were the
traditions and laws of men that date back to Ancient Times which said man by
knowledge and his ability can overcome evil and come to God.
Only obedience to the Self-existent Holy
God and His Righteousness are good enough to come into the presence of God. No
one has ever lived up to the Glory of God in never failing to obey Him in all
things. We are all still under the Law, because the Law has
always been pointing out what “Sin” is and not saving any one from sin.
a. there is no difference in people
b. for all have sinned
Rom 3:20 Therefore
by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight:
for by the law is the knowledge of sin.
Rom 3:21 But the righteousness of God without the
law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets;
Rom 3:22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that
believe: for there is no difference:
Rom 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
Rom 3:24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in
Christ Jesus:
Rom 5:8 But
God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 5:9 Much more
then, being now justified by his
blood, we shall be saved from wrath
through him.
Rom 5:10 For if,
when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.
Rom 5:11 And not
only so, but we
also joy in God
through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
Rom 6:22 But now
being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
Rom 6:23 For
the wages of
sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Rom 10:9 That if you
shall confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shall believe in your
heart that God hath raised him from the
dead, you shall be saved.
Rom 10:10 For with the heart man
believeth unto righteousness, and with the mouth, confession is made unto
salvation.
This very familiar verse tells us How, the
act of being saved works. With the Heart Believes, with the Mouth
Confesses.
How Shall they hear if the Priest of this age
of grace fails to carry the message?
Our position in the family of God carries
with it a Great responsibility, we are the Priest of Grace the
messenger to tell the world about Jesus. The next
verses are not so often read but they tell us of that
responsibility.
How then shall they call on him in whom they
have not believed? And how shall they believe in him of whom they have not
heard? And how shall they hear without a messenger? And how shall they preach,
except they be sent? Romans 10:14-15
Christ said “You must be Born again,” and as
such we are new creatures in Christ.
We have a birthright
responsibility to tell others the
wonderful story of the Gospel. We are the Priest of this age, the Priest of
Grace, to tell the world about JESUS is our Responsibility. If they do
not hear they will not be saved, and that is an eternal loss. WE are to
live a new life dedicated to God to spread the Gospel.
We have failed to stand, to be heard, and to
teach the truth. We have allowed the liberal humanist to establish the
standards of debate, and once in power, they are hard to move.
Have we chosen to follow the easy path in our
busy lives?
Have we let others claim the authority to
say, “Live any way you want to”?
Could we stand with the martyrs and face the
wild animals or torture for the name of CHRIST?
Who can face death with Polycarp and say,
“Eighty and six years He never failed me I will not deny Him now”?
When the need is great who will stand in the
gap?
The church today has lost her way and can’t
seem to stand where the stand matters.
Yet we are
responsible as heirs to heaven, Priest of Grace, We must take a stand.
What Do I Owe
Jesus?
We
often speak of Tithes of 10%, and a gift to meet special needs. We may even get
to Church AND Sunday school, or Prayer meeting and Bible study, some even go to
evangelistic outreach. Look at all we do
for Him.
What
Do I Owe Jesus? The wealth of the
universe “That Debt” could not repay!
He
in love stepped from eternity and across time and was born a man. Totally GOD (
the second person of the Trinity, existing for all eternity, Became,
Totally a man just as we are. The man had a beginning with birth, died on the
cross and was rewarded and seated with God in heaven.)
He
lived as a man, learned a trade, taught us to know Him, and paid a debt we
could not pay.
He
is, He must be, my all, my all in all, life and Lord, Master and FRIEND. Lord and Master, yet wants to commune with us
and be a true friend. We owe Him ALL.
The
Question is not “What Do I Owe HIM?”
The
question should be:
In that deepest private personal place of
thought and hope,
"What would I withhold from Him”?
This
view of a Christian is beautiful, breath taking, exciting, there is victory in
knowing Jesus.
How do you make this work and not seem proud?
How do you access the power of God?
By choice I give my all to Jesus, a bondslave to
serve Him. Life is not about me and what
I want. I give my wealth, life,
position, and Faith to the savior, He is my all in all I only live to serve Him
The more I yield to Him the more His
Power can flow through me.
Who am I?
A bondslave of Christ Jesus! δοῦλος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ
The
twenty-first century Christian needs some first century Living Reality of
Christian Life. Mr. Wesley was accused
of ”experiential theology”, the educated of the day made fun of him basing any
part of his “theology” on having lived it.
Yet the only way to know it is to live in Christ. The problem in the Church today is “we are
so busy we fail to stop to worship, pray, or just be still and let Him speak to
us.” To know Him is to understand His word.
To know Him is to hear Him speak. If you
have studied scripture long I am sure you have read a familiar passage only to
have some new truth pour over your soul and thrill you with God’s meaning. This
is God speaking to you through scripture.
But, we have to listen, be quiet and listen.
From everyone who has been given much,
much will be required; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, all
the more will be demanded.
Folder
#7 Satan’s Counterfeit
An attempt to steel the
hearts of men.
The problem
All men left to themselves after the fall (natural man) will fail to keep
God’s commandments. From the very worst we can describe to the very best a great man may be, the result is the same, each
is lost. It is not about how good or
evil a person is, it is about obeying God.
We use the little euphemism “sin” to discuss what we all really know to
be disobeying GOD. The offence of Adam was to disobey God. The offence we do is
also to disobey God. It is just this
simple “If you do not obey Him, you disobey Him”. The task is not what I do of
myself, for me, what I want. It is Do I obey God?
Introduction of sin into the world
The word “entered” indicates the introduction of a principle till then
external to the world, and the word “by” throws back the responsibility of the
event on him who, as it were, pierced the dyke through which the irruption took
place. Paul evidently holds, with Scripture, the previous existence of evil in
a superhuman sphere. Assuredly no subsequent transgression is comparable
to disobeying God. It created, here below, a state of
things which subsequent sins only served to confirm. If the question
is asked, how a being created good could perpetrate such an act, we answer that
a decision like this does not necessarily suppose evil in its author. There is
in moral life not only a conflict between good and evil, but also between good
and good, lower good and higher good. The act of eating the fruit of the tree
on which the prohibition rested, was not illegitimate in itself. It became
guilty only through the prohibition. Man, therefore, found himself placed—and
such was the necessary condition of the moral development through which he had
to pass—between the inclination to eat—an inclination innocent in itself, but
intended to be sacrificed—and the positively good Divine order. At the
instigation of an already existent power of revolt, man drew from the depths of
his liberty a decision whereby he adhered to the inclination rather than to the
Divine Will, and thus created in his whole race, still identified with his
person, the permanent proclivity to prefer inclination to obligation. (Prof.
Godet, D. D.)
“Assuredly no subsequent transgression is comparable to
this”, disobeying God. All the descriptions of “sin” are but the
choices men make in their own regard as to their actions that THEY WANT. “a state of
things which subsequent sins only served to confirm.” But, what
greater evil can we name than to disobey God. Men go the heaven for by
faith accepting God’s grace and obeying Him. Please note and be sure natural
man goes to hell for ignoring God’s grace and disobeying Him.
There are and always have been two ways a person may follow.
For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one, much more those who receive
the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life
through the One, Jesus Christ. So then as through one transgression
there resulted condemnation to all men, even so through one act of
righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men.
For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made
sinners,
even so through the obedience of the One the many will be made righteous. Ro 5:17-19
The Beginning
After being created in the
“Image of God” and living in the garden, Adam walked with God. There have been
many books written on the standing or state of perfection man had before the
fall, so I do not pretend to have all the answer, just a consideration.
In the garden before the fall
Adam had “Direct Revelation from God!” God told Adam many things, And Adam knew
to OBEY GOD. Adam had no personal knowledge good and evil. His will at that
point was obey God or not. But, he had that will!
Think about it
The Self-existent, Holy, Most
High (Sovereign), Infinite One made
Man finite, sovereign (highest
of creation) for fellowship and gave him all that was needed to truly
fellowship with God. (Explained more later, and YES, sovereign only means
highest, NOT Dictator)!
At first Man was to obey the
Direct Revelation from GOD, he was not burdened with understanding Good and
Evil and deciding for himself how to best serve God. He only had to obey what
God told him.
Adam disobeyed God and had to pay a price for
it. Broken fellowship with God and put out of the Garden because of the Tree of
Life, yet, God taught Adam A new way to obey Him. Gen 3:21 It was still Adams
choice to obey or not. Every time the sacrifice was made it was to specifically
obey God and under that blood be right with God. Adam looked forward to the promise of the messiah, and was in right
standing with God “in Christ”. God
tested Adam and he failed. God taught him to obey, our God is so wonderful, He
tested Adam, Adam failed, then God gave Adam the correct answer, God taught
Adam how to obey and be in right standing. The shedding of blood for covering
was also a sacrifice a blood offering. God taught Adam of the Promise, one day
a savior would come and pay the sin debt for all people. The sacrifice was
taught to all from Adam to Moses and the ones serving God made the sacrifices.
It is very important for all
to see that God made man with a free will to obey Him or not, and it was a
great risk to God because God gave man the RIGHT and ABILITY to choose to obey
or not. The Death in the story is Physical death. Spiritual Life or Death has
always been a free choice, a choice to obey God or Not. But look at context
stay with the story, God made man for fellowship and in Love gave man all that
was needed to truly choose to love God and Fellowship with Him or not.
Adam is not the only one
tested. Abraham was tested and I think it was harder, “Take the promised son to
the mountain and sacrifice him to ME”. I do not think many of us would do so
well, there is a lesson here. Abraham’s test was to the level of Abraham’s
faith. Abraham had made mistakes, did things his way, but, we are told he
believed God and it was counted to him as righteousness. It was a hard test, “offer you only son’s
life to ME”. Reading the story over and
over it seems to say Abraham believed God would keep His promise. Abraham
believed Isaac would come back home with him.
Abraham passed the test yet he was under the blood just like Adam,
looking forward to the promise.
Moses passed his test.
Protected by God, taken from the river by the princes Hatshepsut
and given a nurse to tend him. All he knew of God and
Israel came from that godly woman, his mother.
When
the test came Moses choose to be with God’s people than to be a prince in
Egypt. Hebrews says Moses endured as
seeing Him who is invisible. Moses believed God, he made the sacrifice and was
in right standing looking forward to the Cross, just like Adam.
There
are many more who passed and failed but the choice was always obey GOD or not.
Paul said he was righteous,
dedicated, zealous, and blameless, and that was not enough. It was not the
right subject. He had to obey God. To know and obey God is the answer to sin’s problems.
If any other man thinks that
he has reasons he might trust in the flesh, I more:
Circumcised the eighth day, of
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a Hebrew of the Hebrews;
concerning the law, a Pharisee; concerning zeal, persecuting the church;
concerning the righteousness which is in the law, blameless. Phil 3:4b-6
The subject is
obeying GOD.
There are two groups of people.
1.
The ones that obey God and as Paul did give
all as lost for Christ. I count all things (but) loss for the excellency of the
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: Phil 3:7 But
what things were gain to me, those I [have] counted 8 loss for Christ. Yea, doubtless, and I
count all things (but) loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus
my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them
(but) dung [refuse] that I may win Christ, 9 and be found in him, not having mine
own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of
Christ, the righteousness which is of God by [upon] faith; 10 that I may
know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his
sufferings, being made conformable [being conformed] unto his death.
2. The ones left to themselves,
By choice apart from God. Lost, lost, lost. No matter how GOOD or GREAT still
they are LOST.
Depravity is real but it is a choice.
Psa 14:1-4 The fool hath said in his heart, There is no
God. They are corrupt, they have done abominable works, there is none that
doeth good.
The LORD looked down from
heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were any that did understand,
and seek God.
They are all gone aside, they
are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one.
Have all the workers of
iniquity no knowledge? who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not
upon the LORD.
CAIN AND ABEL Gen_4:1-26
IT is not the purpose of Moses in his five books to write the history of
the world. It is not his purpose to write even the history of mankind. His
object is to write the history of redemption. Starting from the broad fact of
man’s alienation from God, he means to trace that element in human history
which results in the perfect re-union of God and man. The keynote has been
struck in the promise already given that the seed of the woman should prevail
over the seed of the serpent, that the effects of man’s disobedience of God
should be removed. It is the fulfilment of this promise which is traced by this
writer. He steadily pursues that one line of history (Called the Scarlet thread
through the Bible) which runs directly towards this fulfilment. His method is
first to dispose of collateral matter and then to proceed with his main theme.
As here, he first disposes of the line of Cain and then returns to Seth through
whom the line of promise is maintained.
The
story of Cain and Abel was to all appearance told in order to point out that
from the very first men have been divided into two great classes, viewed in connection
with God’s promise and presence in the world Always there have been those who
believed in God’s love and waited for it, and those who believed more in their
own force and energy. Always there have been the humble and self-diffident who
hoped in God, and the proud and self-reliant who felt themselves equal to all
the occasions of life.. Expositors Bible
Commentary e-Sword
Every
religion we know of has had some form of a DUALISM of Good and Evil. Mankind’s
misunderstanding of Good and evil has caused most of the failure of people to
know and love God. We get so focused on evil and where and why it exist we fail
to see we are to focus on knowing and Fellowshipping with God. We mistake evil as missing the mark and that
is not true. To miss the mark, sin, is to miss God’s glory, created in us, to
fail to fellowship with Him. Evil is only what a natural man does without God.
This man had already decided to disobey God.
How far back does the discussion of Good and Evil go,
There was a tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil in the Garden, remember.
Gen. 4:26 then began men to call upon the name of the Lord; not but that Adam, Able and Seth, and all good men, had called upon
the name of the Lord, and prayed to him, or worshipped him, and made Blood
sacrifices to Him before this time personally, and in their families; but now
the families of good men being larger, and more numerous, they joined together
in social and public worship, they also formed themselves into distinct bodies;
and not only separated from Cainites, but called themselves by a different
name; for so the words may be rendered: "then
began men to call themselves", or "to be called by the name of
the Lord" (p); the sons of God, ( in
Adam & Seth Godly people that Obey GOD)
as distinct from the sons of men (in Cain worldly People that trust in
their own ways); which distinction may be observed in Gen_6:2 and has been retained more or less ever
since: Expositors Bible Commentary e-Sword
There are TWO groups of
people, the ones choosing God and the ones that reject God. There is now and
always has been two groups in the world “sons of God” and “sons of men”.
Being saved, Living in God is
about acknowledging and obeying and trusting GOD.
1Pe 2:5 Ye also, as
lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God
by Jesus Christ.
Rom 12:1 I beseech you
therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto
God, which is your reasonable service.
Rom 12:2 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye
transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will
of God.
Folder #8
There is more to BEING SAVED
than church attendance and saying “I’m Saved.”
There are the sacrifices!
Rejected
by the world and rejecting the world and self.
Dead
to self and sharing the cross of Jesus dead with HIM.
Risen
as new creatures in Christ in the family of God.
Francis Shaffer From True Spirituality ( it is worth reading)
Blessed
be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who according to His great
mercy has regenerated us again to a living hope through the resurrection of
Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible and undefiled, and
unfading, reserved in Heaven for you by the power of God, having been kept
through faith to a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time; in which
you greatly rejoice, yet a little while, if need be, grieving in manifold
temptations; so that the trial of your faith (being much more precious than
that of gold that perishes, but being proven through fire) might be found to
praise and honor and glory at the revelation of Jesus Christ, whom having not
seen, you love; in whom not yet seeing, but believing in Him you exult with
unspeakable joy, and having been glorified, obtaining the end of your faith,
the salvation of your souls. 1Peter 1:3-9
There
is a problem in the Church today, our Church, all Churches. I fear the problem
may be so serious that it effects the very salvation of some who do not know
the truth!
Christians
ARE NOT sinners. Without being IN CHRIST
you are LOST!
There
are TWO groups in this world.
Natural
man LOST. Depraved and living for self.
He will not obey God.
SPIRITUAL
man, In Christ SAVED! Indwelled by the
Holy Spirit a Child of God. He makes the
sacrifices required by God.
There
is more to BEING SAVED than church attendance and saying I’m Saved.
Do people, professing to be Christians learn the teachings of
the Church that have been passed on for 2000 years, or do they look to the
scripture for the meaning of these truths?
I
fear that in many ways people simply repeat what they have always heard and do
not grasp the depth of scriptural truth. We tend to quote and reverence “Church
Fathers” both ancient and more recent without challenging their teaching.
Folder #9 There are Two Roads that man
may travel.
The
choice has two ways to go and so we see another way. The second road, The counterfeit of Satan, starts in eternity past
when Satan said “I will place my seat above the stars of God, and I will be as
God.” We said Man was made for
fellowship and Satan wants that fellowship. Satan wants to be god. The fact that Man can choose and Satan wants
to be the one selected causes Satan to do all he can to entice and deceive
Man. Before Adam disobeyed God he lived
in simple obedience to the direct revelation from God. After he failed to obey
God Adam opened the door to knowledge and gave Satan a platform to tempt all
men, man had the ability to reason and decide what HE WANTED. That is where
Satan’s plan begins, “With Knowledge you can save yourself!”
Please look with me
as we try to see a parallel road of deceit that Satan planed and established to
deceive men and gain there fellowship. In Job 1:7 we learn that Satan comes
before God and he goes to and fro in the world to accuse men. In Rev 12:10 when
he is finally cast out of Heaven He is called the accuser of the breathern
before God night and Day. At least
between these two points Satan goes about the earth to deceive and accuse man
before God.
The second road the broad way, is the method Satan uses to
teach men “HIS WAY” a way to by “knowledge” rise up and free one’s self of
sinful flesh and in Spirit become as God.
This knowledge is what he offered to Eve in the Garden, “You will not
die, your eyes will be opened and you will know good and evil.
Satan wants man’s fellowship and will offer any thing a
human heart can desire to entice man to follow him.
From this beginning to today’s New Age Movement there is
“One Continuous Story of Satan using all his wiles to deceive and accuse
man. I do not recommend everyone to
study and follow all of Satan's Ancient or Modern Mythology, but, here let’s
review the outline just to see that it is One Continuous Story.
Satan's plan before the flood was fairly good because so
many people followed him God killed all but Noah and his family. In the Expositors Commentary it says the
story of Cain and Able looks as if it were placed in the Bible to high lite the
fact that there is and has always been two groups of people.
From the Garden Adam taught what God taught him. He taught
all his family the meaning and importance of the Blood Sacrifice. There is an interesting side question here.
Many Debate which came first Natural Revelation or Special Revelation. How did
the people know what God said? I would
argue DIRECT revelation from God Himself was first. DID ADAM WALK WITH GOD IN THE GARDEN? Why
would one say Adam did not learn from God and pass what God told him on to
others? Of course if you make Adam totally depraved then I guess he could not
teach what God had told Him. This I feel is an example of theology controlling
translation.
The story of Cain
and Abel was to all appearance told in order to point out that from the very
first men have been divided into two great classes, viewed in connection with
God’s promise and presence in the world Always there have been those who
believed in God’s love and waited for it, and those who believed more in their
own force and energy. Always there have been the humble and self-diffident who
hoped in God, and the proud and self-reliant who felt themselves equal to all
the occasions of life.. EB e-sword
Gen. 4:26 then began men to call upon the name of the Lord; not but that Adam, Able and Seth, and all good men, had called upon
the name of the Lord, and prayed to him, or worshipped him, and made Blood
sacrifices to Him before this time personally, and in their families; but now
the families of good men being larger, and more numerous, they joined together
in social and public worship, they also formed themselves into distinct bodies;
and not only separated from Cainites, but called themselves by a different
name; for so the words may be rendered: "then began men to Profane”, or
"to be called by the Personal name of the Jehovah" but did they go
too far, when were they given permission to be called by the “Name not spoken”.
We have the sons of God, (in Adam & Seth Godly people that Obey GOD) as distinct from the sons of men (in Cain
worldly People that trust in their own ways); which distinction may be observed
in Gen_6:2 and has been retained more
or less ever since: EB e-sword
Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord - The marginal reading is, Then began men to call themselves by the name
of the Lord; which words are supposed to signify that in the time of Enos the
true followers of God began to distinguish themselves, and to be distinguished
by others, by the appellation of sons of God; those of the other branch of
Adam’s family, among whom the Divine worship was not observed, being
distinguished by the name, children of men. It must not be dissembled that many
eminent men have contended that הוחל huchal, which was translated
“began”, should be rendered began profanely, or then profanation began, and
from this time they date the origin of idolatry and men saying “I can of myself
rise up and be as God.” Most of the Jewish doctors were of this opinion, and
Maimonides has discussed it at some length in his Treatise on Idolatry; as this
piece is curious, and gives the most probable account of the origin and
progress of idolatry, I shall insert it here.
“In the days of Enos the sons of Adam erred with great error, and the
counsel of the wise men of that age became brutish, and Enos himself was (one)
of them that erred; and their error was this: they said, Forasmuch as God hath
created these stars and spheres to govern the world, and set them on high, and
imparted honor unto them, and they are ministers that minister before him; it
is meet that men should laud, and glorify, and give them honor. For this is the
will of God, that we magnify and honor whomsoever he magnified and honored;
even as a king would have them honored that stand before him, and this is the
honor of the king himself. Part of their error was
Man was made in the image of God to rule the
creation and is special before God. Therefor Man can of himself overcome evil
and be as God. When this thing was come up into their hearts they began
to build temples unto the stars, and to offer sacrifice unto them, and to laud
and glorify them with words, and to worship before them, that they might
opinion obtain favor of the Creator by glorifying
Man and Creation; and this was the root of idolatry, etc. And in process
of time there stood up false prophets among the sons of Adam, which said that
God had commanded and said unto them, Worship such a star, or all the stars,
and do sacrifice unto them thus and thus; and build a temple for it, and make
an image of it, that all the people, women, and children may worship it. And
the false prophet showed them the image which he had feigned out of his own
heart, and said it was the image of such a star, which was made known unto him
by prophecy. And they began after this manner to make images in temples, and
under trees, and on tops of mountains and hills, and assembled together and
worshipped them, etc. And this thing was spread through all the world, to serve
images with services different one from another, and to sacrifice unto and
worship them. So, in process of time, the glorious and fearful name (The name not spoken the Self-existent God ) was
changed in of the mouth of all living, and in their knowledge, and they
acknowledged themselves.
And there was found no people on the earth that knew aught, save images of
wood and stone, and temples of stone and man as god,
which they had been trained up from their childhood to worship and serve, and
to swear by their names. And the wise men that were among them, as the priests
and such like, thought there was no God save the stars and spheres, for whose
sake and in whose likeness they had made these images; but as for the Rock
everlasting, there was no man that acknowledged him or knew him save a few
persons in the world, as Enoch, Methuselah, Noah, Sham, and Heber. And in this
way did the world walk and converse till that pillar of the world, Abraham our
father, was born.” Maim. in Mishn, and Ainsworth in loco. Clark e-Sword (blue is my
additions)
There
are TWO groups of people, the ones choosing God and the ones that reject God.
There is now and always has been two groups in the world “sons of God” The sons
of Adam and God’s People, and as is clear in the flood account destroying all
flesh they made wrong choices and “sons of men” the sons of Cain that said to
God “Depart from us”.
"Perverse" generation of irreligious Cainites, "who said unto
God, Depart from us," &c. {Job_22:17} This Job speaks there of these wicked, "which
were cut down out of time, their foundation was overflown with the flood."
{Job_22:16}
Trapp e-sword
The next step down this road is with Nimrod the leader and
King of Babylon and his wicked Queen, who established herself as the “Queen of
Heaven” the Moon Goddess. Nimrod was a
powerful King and builder, He left “religion” to his wife, that mistake got him
killed. Samarimis and her son who she said was Nimrod reborn, ruled in Nimrods
name for 102 years. The Queen of heaven
was a powerful ruler because the ones that followed her saw her as a god and
she gave them what they wanted.
The religion they developed, which was all the details of
Satan's deceitful plan, was written by the son Nimrod II, under the priest
title Zoroaster. (3)
There were only 4 families after the flood, they all knew
one another and the religion spread to all nations by travel and trade.
Contemporary to Nimrod was the great leader of God's
people, Abraham. Two men, two roads, two
ways to go, but the same choice that God gave Adam, Fellowship with God or
follow man's way.
Mythos and legend are based on events that are
true. True because Satan used all he could control to make the people believe
and practice what HE taught. So it is with the Babylonian mythos, and the story
of Nimrod and Samarimis, we know there is
truth here because the Bible references events and results from the story. We
know that some of the story grew bigger than life, yet bigger in this case is
only to make the application of the resulting religion and worship that much
more evil. There is and always has been
two levels of thought, an antithesis of the elemental concepts, Good .vs.
Evil. Satan has had a plan since he
wanted to “be as God”, he teaches this plan to men that will listen. The Gospel
of Jesus Christ is the Good News, the plan of Satan is the Humanistic news, Man
allowed to do as man wants. But be sure you see the
two run parallel they have always been a simple choice, Do I put God First? Do
I choose to serve God or Self and thus Satan?
… I saw a woman
sitting upon a scarlet beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads
and ten horns. And the woman was clothed in purple and scarlet, decked with
gold and precious stone and pearls, having a cup of gold in her hand full of abominations
and the unclean things of her and of the earth's fornication, and upon her
forehead a name written, Mystery, Babylon the great, the mother of the
harlots and of the abominations of the earth.
Rev 17
This story covers all the
years of history from the flood to the end of the tribulation. For all of time
GOOD has been to Know and obey God. EVIL has been the work of those that deny
and attempt to usurp the authority of God.
Please look with me at a story in two parts but one story, good and evil
and the right of people to choose the path they will follow. “Evil” is the story of the beginning of all
the “wisdom” that said “good is in men and the way by self-aware knowledge man may overcome the flesh of this life “evil”
and rise in “spirit” to be as God.”
If you look in modern text
books on Ancient History they try to start with Egypt, then add something about
Mesopotamia and the Fertile Crescent, but then go on as if Egypt were the
origin of civilization. They make no
reference to the flood, Babylon, Nimrod, nor any other part of the Bible
History.
2Pe 3:3-5 Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking after their own lusts,
And saying, where is the
promise of his coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue
as they were from the beginning of the
creation.
For this they willingly are ignorant of,
that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of
the water and in the water:
Omitting the Bible history and order of events is deliberate,
modern historians do not want to admit God is in charge. God IS in charge and
Satan does go about on earth to accuse and deceive mankind. The Mythos DID come
from Satan, he taught men to “in themselves rise up to escape EVIL FLESH and in
SPIRIT be as God.”
I will
offer a time line to help you follow my thinking, you may agree or not this is
only the order as I see it.
Satan
choose to “rise up and be as God”
Creation
Adam
& Eve Eat of the Tree
Mankind’s
Sin, They disobey God.
The
Flood
Nimrod,
a king, takes a Queen, and proclaims that twins from the highest god control
the world Good and Evil.
Zoroaster
(Nimrod) made a “duel” religion
teaching how good and evil is in all.
The
Teachings are spread to other parts of the world by moving and trade.
Egyptian
Mysticism is started. Hermes Tri-Magnus a Zoroastrian Master moved to Egypt and
started Hermetic Mysticism.
Epic of Gilgamesh, just a retelling of this story, but on tablets
in one of the oldest writings.
NOTE:
there are now two systems of pagan thought:
Polytheism,
pantheon of gods for every need and purpose
Monotheistic, One god and his
twins of Good and Evil.
Beginning
of Greek pantheon and mysticism and Philosophy.
There was in Greece a school of
Philosophy which was headed up in turn by Orpheus, Pythagoras, Socrates, and finally Plato, Each of these famous men
were Egyptian Hermetic followers. Orpheus, Pythagoras were masters. Secretes
rejected the gods and said he believed in himself as access to god, that got
him killed. Plato was at the level to take the mystery to the level of master
but returned to Greece to head the school for philosophers.
All Greek Philosophy is based in
Egyptian Mysticism. (The Great Initiates, vol.1&2; Edouard Schure)
Hebrews
disobey God and go into exile in Persia
The
religion of Persia, Old Babylon, even parts of India was and in some places
still is practicing Zoroastrianism.
Ezra
sets up a system of teachers called Scribes to teach the people of God.
Some
Scribes learn and accept the teachings of Zoroaster,
These
were Pharisees wanting power they became the lawyers of Tradition.
The
beginning of Jewish Mysticism.
Christ
and Christianity
Gnosticism
appears as just the latest version of the ancient mysticism this time
Hellenization of parts of Babylonian, Egyptian, and Jewish Mysticism . Secret
wisdom that will allow one to “rise up free of evil flesh and in spirit be as
God.”
Although it had been in practice since
the captivity as a secret religion, the teachings and traditions of the
Pharisees were written down as the Cabala, Jewish Mysticism about 1100ad.
This is
a very important discussion because it so totally fills all the teachings and
beliefs of all people of all time. And Yet it is not always presented as evil.
All to often the “wisdom” is desired and used as “ANOTHER WAY OF
SALVATION”. Yes the Church and modern
religions are full of the ancient mystic teaching. Calvinism is based on
Gnostic thought. New age is reworded mysticism.
Total depravity as it relates to man totally evil and can’t know God
because all FLESH is evil is the ancient mysticism properly stated.
I feel
that a good example of this error being practiced is seen in the “Oral
Traditions”
This is
a simple question, What were the “Oral Traditions”?
I am
asking, were the traditions the work of men of God seeking to teach God’s law?
Or were they a mixed teaching of many mystic and ancient cults that were
offered by Satan to deceive men? Taught by men who for special Knowledge,
Position and Power followed a secrete teaching of a higher knowledge that would
free them of evil flesh and allow them to come to God by their own works. Do they go all the way back to Babylon?
Mat_15:2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the
elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread.
It was commanded to wash the hands before meals, it was
one’s duty to do it after eating. The more rigorous did it between the courses.
The hands must be immersed. Then the water itself must be “clean” and the cups
or pots used must be ceremonially “clean.” Vessels were kept full of clean
water ready for use. So it went on ad infinitum. Thus a real issue is
raised between Jesus and the rabbis. It was far more than a point of etiquette
or of hygienic. The rabbis held it to be a mortal sin. The incident may have
happened in a Pharisee’s house. AT Robinson.
How much of this is an interpretation
of OT law which did not require such a washing and how much comes from the
tradition based in the Dualism that all material flesh is evil. Not washing had
become considered sin.
Mat_15:3 But he answered and said
unto them, Why do
ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition?
Tradition
is not good or bad in itself. It is merely what is handed on from one to
another. Custom tended to make these traditions binding like law. The Talmud is
a monument of their struggle with tradition. There could be no compromise on
this subject and Jesus accepts the issued. He stands for real righteousness and
spiritual freedom, not for bondage to mere ceremonialism and tradition. The
rabbis placed tradition (the oral law) above the law of God. AT Robinson
The Oral Tradition of the Jews had been
shaped by their contact with the Persians (Zoroastrian Dualism) when in
captivity and the fact that not one of the kings of Israel and only one in
Judah had obeyed God and led the people to God. We often think of Israel as
“God’s People” but they did not live up to the promise. They followed idols and
handed down traditions that came from ancient mystic cults, they failed to
follow the Law or obey God. Any person
or group that knew and followed the Law of Moses would know of all the symbols
that point to the Messiah. All the feast of special meaning and the sacrifices,
Blood shed to cover sin. The traditions were NOT THE LAW OF MOSES.
At this point it may be good to ask, “Where
did the Pharisees come from any way?
They are not included it in the Law given to Moses, of which they claim
to be “Lawyers or Teachers and “Experts”. In fact they seem to be a result of
the captivity, Ezra established teachers called Scribes and a sect of them made
the position for themselves. If they were so dedicated to The Law they would
have to teach that God’s plan was for the Priest of the tribe of Levi to teach
and be the Spiritual leaders of the People. The Pharisees tried constantly to
usurp the position of the Priest and gain power with the people. By the time of
Christ they were very powerful but it is not a position established by
God. More to prove this point the
“Cabala” is the tradition of the Pharisees teachings written down, it is pure
Mysticism.
We most often see this word “Tradition”
and think of the teachings of the religious leaders. Maybe the Talmud, or
Writings of Rabbis, But what are these based on. Do not jump to the conclusion that they are
from interpretations by pure teachers of the Word. I have said several times “Free ones self of
Evil Flesh, and In Spirit rise up as god.” Remember the difference: In the Bible we are told to be
right with God is to obey God and by grace by faith Accept Him. In
Mysticism we
are told By knowledge and mystic truth you may free yourself of evil flesh and
OF YOURSELF in spirit rise up and be as God.
We have a comparison of FLESH:Evil,
SPIRIT:Good. For example look at all Paul's discussion of FLESH vs
SPIRIT. {Paul understood, He was trained as a Pharisee.}
Without reviewing the details of each
separate idea I want to see a progression of thought that is opposed to God and
the Bible message.
It has a purpose and a plan and is
I feel ONE Continuous MESSAGE. A message of Satan for all time, a message
that man can by knowledge be as god. Its purpose is for Satan to offer man the
“Faith Wisdom” {Pistis Sophia} and have us all follow him in trying to ascend
to the place of God, a view that says we can come to God by our own knowledge.
Its author is Satan, he has a plan and it is a good one at least it has worked
for many years. One of the first if not the first of these religions is that of
Babylon, the kingdom of Nimrod and his Queen, Samarimis. I cannot say how much
of the legend is true but all the worlds’ mystic religions are based on the
story, so true or not as the basis of mystic religion it affects all cultures
of the world. Another of the most
ancient forms of this is the Chaldean Mystic Numerology, a system of reading
meaning and power from the letters of words and related numbers. Another is the structure that came to be
Persian and Indian Dualism and was developed into a monotheistic, Zoroastrian
Dualism of good and evil 1500 to 1200 BC.
Around 1500bc Zoroaster (Zoroaster, more likely a title
of religious High Priest) developed his religious
structure based on the religion started by Nimrod and Samarimis. The relation
of this religion is very important because the legends say Zoroaster is Nimrod or his son.(3.) This means the link between Babylonian mysticism (the
thinking of the young man) and Zoroastrianism (the knowledge of a mature system
and thinking) is simple they have the same author/ source. At this early point the Babylonian mysticism under
Nimrod/Zoroaster included magic and power of demons.
Chaldean, Persian, Babylonian,
Egyptian, Jewish, Greek, and Roman each of these civilizations share, develop,
and spread the Ideas of Mystic
Numerology and Dualism of good and evil and a secret that can rise one to God
by his works and knowledge. Yes, the meaning of numbers and Allegory
is occult, very old and from Satan. (But that is another study.)
There is an important split in the
presentation of the occult religions.
First there is the widely reported
and better known pantheon of gods that each nation or culture had and worshiped.
This was a religion for the common person to see and hold to, something they
could do to be “Religious”. To a large extent it requirements were used to
control the masses of people. The
“practice” side greatly affected the behavior and belief of the people it had
an enormous impact on nations and culture of the world.
Second and not so well knows was the
secret “Faith Wisdom” {Pistis Sophia} which was passed along to a select few
that were able to understand the meaning of the teachings. The word mystic means secret. This was the
Zoroastrian (Persian) Mysticism that led to Egyptian Mysticism (Hermes, A
Zoroastrian Master moved from Persia to Egypt And founded Hermetic Egyptian
Mysticism), Jewish Mysticism (In the Pharisees) and later Gnosticism (A
Hellenized form of a mixture of all the Mysticism and Greek Philosophy), the
Cabala and New Age Thought.
It started when Satan by his beauty and knowledge
thought to rise up and be as God. In Gen
3:5 Satan offered Eve enlightenment and knowledge that would allow her to rise
up and become as God. In fact every one of the traditions, Mystic Religions,
and All Philosophy is based on knowledge that will allow the person to overcome
the evil of flesh and rise up to God by their own ability of self-aware thought
and power. Satan still trying to do the one thing he wants most, to be like God
worshiped, loved, and have the Fellowship of man.
When Israel went into captivity they
were directly influenced by the Persian (Zoroastrian) ideas and they adopted
many of the teachings in their traditions. Cyrus the Great was relatively
liberal. While he himself ruled according to Zoroastrian beliefs, he made no
attempt to impose Zoroastrianism on the people of his subject territories. The Jews most famously benefited from this; Cyrus permitted them to return
to Jerusalem from exile in Babylon, and rebuild their temple. This act of
kindness made a huge impact on Judaism. Zoroastrian philosophy powerfully influenced
post-Exilic Judaism. It is the foundation of Jewish tradition and mysticism.
Darius the Great was famously pious and showed the same general tolerance for
other faiths as his predecessor Cyrus. He also showed kindness to Israel. His piety is expressed in religious
inscriptions left on his tomb.
Like most of the mystic religions the “Faith Wisdom” teachings were
passed down to ONLY an elite that “Could Understand the Meaning”. These teachings were not accepted by the masses
and had to be kept secret passed along orally.
There are many sources of the
specifics of these teachings and they are all very similar. Where
these traditions that developed by the time of Christ no more than the Mystic
Dualism of the secret Traditions that became Jewish Mysticism, Gnosticism, and
Allegory? Remember, these were secret teachings and we
have only a little real data on them, SO YES I am “Reading Between the Lines”
still I feel this idea is worth considering. Is it reasonable that Christ would
have been so hard on a specific literal keeping of the LAW? Was there more to the “traditions” in these
verses (Mt 15:2) than we may have thought?
Then too we have the Egyptian mysticism and allegory that saw the words
as symbols and meanings (from Chaldean Mystic Numerology) and they were free to
“interpret” the Bible as they wanted. Philo was one of the teachers in this
movement. When” we” read the ancient
mystic writings they seem meaningless to us, WE DON’T READ ALLEGORY.
Based on his Gnostic background and lack of Greek
language, Augustine interpreted other
passages of Scripture in this light. For instance, he read Romans 9-11 as if
St. Paul were talking about the concept of predestination regarding who would
be saved and who damned. There's no justification for this in the text itself,
and no other Father of the Church read it this way. Augustine's interpretation
was entirely novel, and based on his Gnostic assumptions.
Another example of such flawed, Gnostic-tinged theology is Augustine's
introduction of the concept of Original Sin. The closest that we come to such a
concept in Christian writings pre-Augustine is in the writings of the Gnostics,
who supported the idea that the material world was "utterly
depraved." Sound familiar? It should -- this idea, along with
predestination, carried over into the grandchild of Gnosticism: Calvinism, and
became one of the essential principles thereof. Augustine based his belief in
Original Sin on both his Gnostic assumptions and, again, his flawed Latin
translation of Scripture. It is said
that half to two thirds of Augustine’s Theology is based on Greek Philosophy of
PLATO, (Plato was a hermetic mystic trained in Egypt)
There is a progressing system here
from Satan to Nimrod who became known also as Zoroaster and Tammuz and Adonis,
yes following Satan these four famous names are the same character in the
story. The mystic traditions are all part of the plan to teach men they could
become “as god” by knowledge from the religious system they taught. The Bible
tell us many times Man cannot save himself. But, that is what mysticism is all
about, man's way not God's way.
In Satan’s system the TRUE ALL
POWERFUL GOD is not knowable by man. A lesser god made the world in an error.
Man was made in an error and mistakenly given a spark of the divine light.
Because of the mistake all of the world and man were created evil. Satan used a
man (Nimrod/Zoroaster), he gave a vision to start a religion that on the
surface sounded good, but, went far beyond the surface good and included
mysticism, magic, and the knowledge cults in its development. These errors came
from Babylonian folklore, Zoroastrian Dualism, Buddhist ethics,
Egyptian Mysticism, Greek Philosophy, Jewish Tradition and Mysticism,
Manichean, and Gnosticism.
Zoroaster is said to have received a
vision from Ahura Mazda, the Wise Lord, who appointed him to preach the truth.
He said he saw many problems with the polytheistic religion, so many gods and
no one would be committed to any. It was at this point he started to present a
monotheistic religion to focus the allegiance of followers to one god. Nimrod
was the sun god, fire and light. Samarimis was the “queen of heaven” the moon
god. Zoroaster began preaching his
message of cosmic strife between Ahura Mazda, the God of Light, and Ahriman,
the principle of evil. According to the prophet, man had been given the power
to choose between good and evil. The end of the world would come when the
forces of light would triumph and the saved souls rejoice in its victory. The secret knowledge was needed when a person
with the spark of light died. They had to traverse the spirit world to get to
the one true god. That meant getting safely past all the Aeons who ruled the
levels of the spirit world. You had to have the magic spells and passwords and
knowledge of the way to pass that would take you safely through. Zoroaster's teaching became the guiding
light of Persian civilization. BC1500
The idea here is that man, by knowledge, can ascend beyond the evil of flesh and
come to pure spirit of god by himself. This is the origin of “All Flesh Is Evil and total depravity”
only the spirit is good. It is the
origin of the idea some are "elect" be saved and some
"elect" to be lost, only the ones with the spark of light can be
saved. It was the Mystic secret
knowledge given by Satan to deceive the world.
Mysticism says Man can do all he
needs himself.
The Bible says God gave man a choice
to obey God or not. Only God's Grace offered freely can save any one. The two roads run parallel through time.
“But especially does “Wisdom of
Knowledge” that is “Faith Wisdom {Pistis Sophia}”, testify to the antiquity of the Mystic Wisdom. Of
Chaldean origin... Gnosticism was Jewish in character long before it became
Christian... Gnosticism that is,(wisdom of Knowledge) seems to have been
the first attempt on the part of the Jewish sages to give the empirical mystic
lore, with the help of Platonic and Pythagorean or Stoic ideas, a speculative
turn; hence the danger of heresy…of which the systems of Philo show many pitfalls...
“Jewish Gnosticism
unquestionably antedates Christianity, for Biblical exegesis had already
reached an age of five hundred years by the first century C.E. Judaism had been in close contact with
Babylonian-Persian ideas for at least that length of time, and for nearly
as long a period with Hellenistic ideas. Magic, also, which was a not
unimportant part of the doctrines and manifestations of Gnosticism, largely
occupied Jewish thinkers. There is, in general, no circle of ideas to which
elements of Gnosticism have not been traced, and with which the Jews were not
acquainted.” (Jewish Encyclopedia)
Closely
connected herewith is the doctrine that the pious are enabled to ascend toward
god even in this life, if they know how to free themselves from the trammels
that bind the soul (good) to the body (evil). Thus were the first mystics
enabled to disclose the mysteries of the world beyond. According to Anz, l.c.,
and Bousset, …the central doctrine of Gnosticism—a movement closely
connected with Jewish mysticism—was nothing else than the attempt to liberate
the soul and unite it with god.
(Jewish Encyclopedia) (1)
Please understand this is the whole
point. The modern world rejects the creation, and free will of man.
2Pe 3:3 -4
Above all, you
must understand that in the last days scoffers will come, scoffing and
following their own evil desires. They will say, "Where is this 'coming'
he promised? Ever since our ancestors died, everything goes on as it has since the beginning of
creation. (These scoffers are
mystic. Ancestors or Fathers are mystic
teachers in the world of Satan.)
Without these points there is no
bible message. God did not create sin. Man was given a choice and made the
wrong one. The cause for sin is man’s choice, A choice to DISOBEY God. The only
SIN is to disobey GOD. There are two
sides {God=Good} or {self, world, what I want = Evil}, the question is which do
you choose. Satan is actively enticing
the mind of men to do as he had done, “With Knowledge you can be as God”
Folder
#10 A Devilish Crime
Put on the whole armor of God, that you may be able to stand against
the wiles of the devil.
Ephesians 6:11
When you think of counterfeiting, don't just think of money.
Fraudsters are creating knock off web sites that imitate those of real
companies. Customers are tricked into purchasing inferior products on these
fraudulent Internet pages, thinking they're shopping on the genuine web site.
Counterfeiting in all its forms is a devilish crime. Satan is the
original counterfeiter, and his goal is to duplicate everything God has made
and to trick us into buying the bogus article. The Bible says of false
teachers: "Satan himself transforms himself into an angel of light.
Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also transform themselves into
ministers of righteousness, whose end will be according to their works" (2
Corinthians 11:14-15). During the Great Tribulation, the devil, the Antichrist,
and the False Prophet will even try to trick the world into following a counterfeit
trinity.
Satan can imitate God, but he cannot duplicate Him -- God is the only
One who can deliver us from our pain and suffering. Let's look to Jesus, put on
His armor, and resist the wiles of the devil.
Turning Point Wednesday,
October 15 With Dr. David Jeremiah
The “church” has left the
foundation of exclusive worship of the Father and is morphing into an
environment where, utterly illogical and unthinkable, the worshiper esteems and
exalts self above the One worshiped. Ancient apostasies are returning full
circle as age-old Gnostic teachings are dramatically changing the religious
landscape. They called it New Age, but there was nothing new about it. It
was as old as Babylon and even older. This heresy that says we
humans are really "gods" reaches all the way back to the Garden of
Eden, when Satan enticed Eve that she could be "divine" if she
followed his instructions to defy Yahweh.
---
Popularized by the ‘80s New
Age Movement, the dogma of self-glorification moved into mainstream culture and
now into the Main Street church. Ancient mystery worship is back. One
of its daughters, Gnosticism, began to permeate the New Testament
movement early on and to pollute true teachings nearly from the start. So
insidious were its diabolical dogmas that they were to dramatically
influence the next 2,000 years of church doctrine and
worship, opening the door to the grand-scale sacrilege we see
today. It is time we learned where today’s trendy doctrines really
came from and how you can come out from under the spell of an age-old
scourge that Paul calls "damnable
heresies" and their "pernicious ways that many would
follow."
------
Apostles Were Concerned
---
As he traveled from town to
town teaching the truths he learned from the Savior, the Apostle
Paul was a witness to many successes. At the same time he
began to be increasingly concerned with what he was hearing from various
quarters.
Concern led to alarm as Paul
launched a campaign to warn the various Assemblies about the
insidious heresy. So did Peter. Each was aware of apostates out to
get their own followers at the expense of truth taught in the newly established
Assembly. Just as the New Testament Body was beginning to get its feet on the
ground, wolves were circling. The Apostles' early fears proved abundantly
justified.
Little is known about what
exactly happened in the first two centuries following the death of the
Apostles. One thing is sure, however. What occurred was far-reaching and would
change the face of New Testament worship worldwide for the next two millennia
down to our day. The die was cast, and its imprint was a familiar
one. Many heretical teachings have become major tenets today, and none
supported in Scripture. We also know that Gnosticism was at its most
influential while the early Assembly was in its infancy. One researcher
describes it this way:
"As the apostolic age
comes to a close, the [Assembly] seems to pass through a dark tunnel. When it
comes out at the other side, the original bond of unity, the clear standards,
and the love of [Yahweh] seem to have been replaced by an unsettling,
institutionalized spirit of domination and by beliefs which are more Gnostic
than Christian. What happened? We are now confronted with the possibility that
the original identity and true definition of Christianity have become
lost," from The Apostasy of the Lost Century, p. 9.
Why were the Apostles so
concerned? What was it that posed such a deadly threat to the truth? It was
nothing less than age-old Babylonian mystery religion beginning to take root
through heretical and influential teachers. These apostates were mixing the
teachings of Eastern mysteries and Greek paganism with the Bible. The Apostles
had already confronted one of them, whom the Scriptures identify as Simon
(Magus). "Magus" because he was a member of the Median tribe of Magi
or Persian mystics who interpreted celestial phenomena and used wizards'
spells, according to the writer Herodotus. We read of Simon Magus when he
attempted to buy the Holy Spirit from Peter and John in Acts chapter 8.
Another heretic was Marcion, a
man who worked hard to completely separate the Messianic Faith from its Old
Testament roots. He regarded the Old Testament as a catalog of crimes against
humanity by an evil, sinister Mighty One.
Truth Nearly Smothered
These men were leaders
in this far reaching movement of Gnostic teachings. This
was primitive idolatry that centered on worship of self, not
on Yahweh. In fact, Yahweh was seen by Gnostics as an evil
sub-deity who made a serious mistake in creating the physical world.
He imprisoned human beings in physical bodies even
though they are innately "divine." You can sense the
rudiments of the immortal soul doctrine in the making.
The Gnostic believed
humans possessed a spark of divine nature just waiting to
be released at death to reunite with the true deity. The problem
the Gnostic saw is that man doesn't know that he is at the
center of this great plot by a sinister creator, and is imprisoned by
the created world. All that is physical is evil and useless. The
way to salvation is knowledge, the Gnostic says. Enlightened
knowledge is what Satan tempted Eve with: “For Elohim knows that in the
day you eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and you shall
be as gods, knowing good and evil,” Genesis 3:5.
This heresy, according to some
historians, became a formidable contender with the early Faith and nearly
smothered it. So powerful were its dogmas, so far-reaching was Gnostic teaching
that its tenets were to impact church teachings irreconcilably and saturate
popular worship all the way down to today.
More than one source has noted
that Gnosticism made a deep impact on Christianity: "Scholars have
debated whether (1) Gnosticism was a widespread scheme that flourished before
the birth of [Messiah) and influenced Christianity from the outset, or (2)
whether it was a movement that developed concurrently with Christianity and
came to affect it significantly only in the second a subsequent
centuries, or (3) it was a basic alteration of Christianity that arose
after the disappointment of the earliest Christians' expectation of the
end of the age, "Dictionary of Bible and
Religion, "Gnosticism," p. 396.
Regardless as to the exact
time of its inception, Gnosticism was to work its evil on the early faith. As
one scholar writes, "The great menace, in fact of Gnosticism,
was its refusal to remain outside of Christianity. It fastened itself as a
parasite upon the Christian faith, drawing substance from it and at the
same time robbing it of its individual character and vitality, "Deceptions
and Myths of the Bible by Lloyd M. Graham, p.284.
That "individual
character" being robbed was the early Assembly's Israelite faith and
the fact that the New Testament Assembly shared the same bond with Yahweh
that Israel did -- including the same commanded obedience to His
statutes. With Gnostic influence, that relationship would forever
change, and the "church" would early on-adhere to
unscriptural beliefs and practices that would dominate and alter its
personality and character. Only a small remnant would continue teaching the
truth of the Bible.
Back to Babylon
With today's decline in
Bible-centered religion and worship, the sinister teachings of ancient Gnostic
forefathers and other Babylonian mysteries have begun to grow and infiltrate in
ever newer and bolder ways. How could such an obviously pagan movement be
coming back? For Neo-Gnosticism to flourish today, traditional standards and
values must first be dismantled. This is being done socially, politically, in
the classroom, and now in churches. For this new Gnosticism to be
successful, the past and its values must be
completely erased. Secular history is being rewritten to take out
references to the Bible and Biblical mores. The breakdown in the family
and educational misdirection will ensure that traditional values will not
be passed on to the next generation.
Socially, behavior that
was once driven by Biblical undertones supported by a deep reverence in and
fear of the power of the Almighty has been replaced by a man-made
"politically correct" worldview. Whereas Biblical religion
teaches that Yahweh alone constructs the reality of right and wrong, good and
evil, Neo-Gnosticism sees the culture itself as divine. Gnostic
philosophy says every problem must have a societal solution. The new
behavioral standard of correctness is now fluid, changing with the times,
rather than unchangeable since creation.
To grasp the significance of
what is happening to the “church” as well as to society, we must
first come to know more about the Gnostic religion, how it rose to prominence
in the first centuries of the New Testament era, and how it still lives in
doctrines and teachings of most denominations.
Folder # 11 Gnosticism: A Quick Course
The Greek word Gnostic derives from a verb meaning "to
know" It combines aspects of Greek philosophy, Oriental mysticism,
and Christianity. It stresses salvation through gnosis or knowledge.
This teaching says "history is a progress from
materialism and paganism, by way of religion and ethics, to spiritual
freedom and gnosis ....The spirit in man is united with the soul so that
it may be formed and educated in practical life, for it needs psychic and
sense training," Encyclopedia of World Religions, p. 146.
How did such a hybrid religious system arise? According to
the book, Mystery Religions in
the Ancient World, by Joscelyn Godwin, it was a combined effort.
"In both Palestine and Egypt at the end of the Hellenistic age, unorthodox
Jews mingled with Greek philosophers and Persian dualists; and somewhere
in that confused but thrilling encounter Gnosticism was born, the religion
of Gnosis — knowledge of the true nature of things" (p. 84).
"True nature"? Here is what this source describes
as a major tenet of Gnosticism: "The world is a stupendous mistake,
created by a foolish or vicious creator-god. This creator or Demiurge (Yahweh)
is a god of very low grade on the celestial hierarchy, himself the result of a
grave error, who thinks he is supreme. His pride and incompetence have resulted
in the sorry state of the world as we know it, and the blind and ignorant
condition of most of mankind. The Gnostic, however, is not
fooled. Although like every man he suffers under the tyranny of this
monster, he knows that far above the Demiurge there is another God. He
believes, moreover, that humanity is not totally without hope of
reaching this true God whom the Demiurge does his best to hide, both from
himself and from his subjects," Ibid. (Demiurge is Greek
meaning "craftsman, maker, creator.")
To understand modern doctrines we need to realize that
Gnosis-centered teachings also reject the law of the Old Testament, the holy
days and weekly Sabbath, as well as many other commands Yahweh gave to His
chosen people Israel.
It is the hidden force behind the immortal soul doctrine,
universal salvation teachings, the once-saved-always-saved tenet, the belief in
a reward in heaven, and many practices engaged in but not supported by the
Scriptures (like the custom of pouring rather than immersion for baptism). It
even explains the pervasive belief that Yahushua the Messiah came to do away
with His Father's "harsh," Old Testament laws.
Clearer View of Worship Today
As one digs deeper into the tenets of this mystic religion,
one begins to see the pieces of a diabolical puzzle begin to come
together. When the pieces are placed side by side a clearer picture
of modern worship emerges from the darkness of mysticism. The simple fact is,
Gnosticism and Christianity grew up together and would strongly influenced each
other.
Notice this statement: "Gnosticism emerged in schools of
thought within the church in the early second century and soon established
itself as a way of understanding Christianity in all of the church's principal
centers ... Gnosticism was thus a major threat to the early
church," Holman Bible Dictionary, p. 558.
Another source shows just how powerful this movement was in
turning people from the Scriptures: "Its rapid growth in the ancient world
was encouraged by an early Christian fascination with Greek philosophy and
mythology ... early Christians were led into Gnosticism when they rejected the
Old Testament and their Jewish roots, and turned to Platonic
Dualism," Mercer Dictionary of the Bible, p. 334.
One of the Gnostic sects had a particularly profound impact
on early Christianity. Its founder was the Persian Mani. "He established a
highly syncretistic form of Gnosticism called Manichaeism, which became
widespread and which even included Augustine among its converts," The
New International Dictionary of the Christian Church, p. 417. This heresy
combined Zoroastrian, Gnostic Christian, and pagan elements.
With one of the "church fathers" even involved, it
is no wonder that many Christian teachings would be forever influenced by the
heresies of this paganistic movement.
Doctrinal Ties to False Worship
There are really only two religions in the world: the
religion of "He" (Yahweh) and the religion of "Me"
(paganism). All false religion has as its core the worship and advancement of
self through human philosophy. Anything that replaces the worship of Yahweh is
idolatry. Any religion based on the worship of another mighty one either
springs from a rebellious heart that refuses to acknowledge Yahweh as supreme,
or is simply practiced out of ignorance. Either way, True Worship is displaced
while glory is given to idols — even the idolatry of self-worship.
The Prophet Samuel told King Saul, “For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft,
and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry” (1Sam 15:23).
Let’s look at some modern doctrines and see how they equate
with what was being taught in Gnostic circles even while Peter, Paul, James,
and John were teaching the truths of Yahshua and the Scriptures.
First, here are some revealing statements about some of
today’s New Age notions, as well as church beliefs and practices that,
astonishingly, are tied to Gnostic teachings. "From the Coptic Gnostic
papyri (and their Greek originals) it is evident that the Christian Gnostic
systems developed for some centuries alongside the orthodox forerunner of the
main Christian church. and were distinguished by such matters as
giving priority to immediate experience rather than ecclesiastical structure,
teaching that ignorance rather than sin is the cause of suffering, recognizing
a feminine as well as a masculine element in the divine, explaining the
resurrection of [Messiah] as spiritual rather than bodily, and pointing to
self-knowledge as knowledge of [Yahweh]," Myth and Mystery by
Jack Finegan, p. 258.
This writer explains that while Biblical worship stresses a
single, correct faith that is ever one and the same, the Gnostics believed that
the Holy Spirit continued to teach new things in an evolution of beliefs.
As a result, the apostate church "came to alternative
thoughts and practices that were plainly meaningful to many, and that have
continued to be of influence in various forms of religious tradition, including
the esoteric," ibid.
The belief among some that the "church" has the
authority to set doctrine over the Bible is in line with this same Gnostic
belief of an ever-growing and expanding belief system. This belief is at odds
with Psalm 119:89: "For ever, O Yahweh, thy word is settled in
heaven." In other words, no new is revealed over what has already been
revealed in Scripture.
Teachings that were once Bible based began to take on Gnostic
flavor, as one authority notes: "The early Christian preachers and
writers, seeking to speak and write to be understood, used terms current in the
first century world in the vague context of gnostic religious longings and gave
them new meaning in the context of the incarnation, death, and resurrection of
[Yahushua]," Holman, p. 559. This same
source also reveals, "The classic answer to the question of why Gnosticism
arose is that it represents the 'radical Hellenizing of Christianity.' In this
view, Gnosticism' resulted from the attempt of early Christian thinkers to
make Christianity understandable, acceptable, and respectable in a
world almost totally permeated by Greek assumptions about the reality of the
World," p. 559.
Eusebius, bishop of Caesarea, says that the
"church" did not go into wholesale corruption until after the
martyrdom of James the Just (61-62 C.E.), "when Symeon the cousin of
[Yahushua] was chosen bishop of Jerusalem, and a certain Thebouthis, who
was not chosen, began the corruption 'by the seven heresies, to which
he belonged, '" A Source Book for Ancient Church
History, Joseph C. Ayer, p. 109.
Old Heresies Strong Today
These seven heresies or movements in Gnosticism were
initiated by Gnostic teachers, two of whom were Simon Magus and
Marcion. They and other teachers were so effective and influential that
many of their heresies are still alive and well in the basic
beliefs and major doctrines of most denominations today. Let's look
at some.
Universal salvation
The Gnostic Carpocratians taught that each person must pass
from body to body until one has experienced every kind of action in
the world. Then the soul is liberated to soar upward to the
god who is above the maker(s) of the world (meaning the lesser mighty
one, Yahweh). In this way all souls are saved. This belief arises
from Oriental teachings of reincarnation. It traces to the world's first
lie, when Satan told Eve, "You won't die if you disobey
Yahweh."
Elements of this universal salvation teaching of Gnosticism
are still evident in the common belief that the dead live on in heaven when
they "die." Furthermore, if all are saved eventually
anyway, where is the need to honor Yahweh through obedience? The logical
conclusion leads inevitably to the Gnostic-rooted teaching of grace over
obedience, along with the "faith alone" teaching, neither of
which the Bible supports or teaches.
Law versus grace
It was the Old Testament Mighty One of harsh law and
retributive justice (Yahweh) who made the world, Marcion
taught. Through it He maintains unjust control. It is the higher New
Testament god of love and grace, from whom Yahshua came, who is
above Yahweh and unknown who will ultimately triumph over the lesser Old
Testament deity. Marcion made much of the contrast between the law and the
Evangels, that is, the first as coming from a wicked mighty one while
the latter from a loving Father. These Gnostic notions were to profoundly affect
church doctrine. As one source notes, "Christian theology also
had taken seriously the concepts of love and mercy, rather than stressing law
and ecclesiastical authority," Mercer, p. 548.
The law is against us
This idea is implicit in most church teachings today with
their misinterpretation of grace and love. That the law is somehow bad is
not found in any Scripture, however, and therefore had another
origin. In fact, the Scriptures say just the opposite, that the
law is good and good for us, Romans 7:12; Psalm 19:7; l John
5:3; John 14:21. The Gnostic Ptolemaeus wrote that the law was
imperfect, unjust, and had to be abrogated by Yahushua. The law came from
an imperfect Demiurge (Yahweh), an inferior mighty one.
No-law beliefs were popular among Gnostics. "They
claimed that the spiritual Christians were not responsible for what they did
and could not really sin. Thus they could act in any way they pleased
without fear of discipline," Holman, p. 558. In the
mind of the Gnostic, it wasn't the human being who brought on his own problems,
but Yahweh who was responsible.
"The Gnostic Marcion thus rejected the Old
Testament, pointing out that the lesser or subordinate god revealed in it
dealt with matter, insisted on law rather than grace, and was responsible for
our decaying, tragedy-filled world," Ibid. The reason Marcion
rejected Yahweh "was not for His role as Creator, but for having given the
Law," Mercer, p. 548.
Gnosticism lies at the core of the modern belief that if man
obeys Yahweh he is being "legalistic," which is the same diabolic lie
Satan used on Eve when he told her that she need not obey Yahweh's warning
against eating of the fruit of the tree. "He's only trying to keep
you from being as great as He is, Eve." The Gnostics fell under the
same spell, only they thought they could even be GREATER than Yahweh.
Finegan says that obeying the Scripture was not popular among
the enlightened Gnostics, "For those [Gnostics] who are spiritual and
perfect, however, such a course of conduct [obedience to Yahweh] is
not at all necessary. They will be entirely and undoubtedly
saved, not by means of conduct, but because they are spiritual by
nature," Myth and Mystery, p.231.
The same reasoning is shared by the no-law clerics of our
day. If I'm already saved, why obey any law? Is their rationale.
The strength of Gnosticism was that it played on man's carnal
desires. And it struck at the heart of True Worship by attacking Yahweh
and opening Him up to suspicion and doubt. Since Yahweh was inferior and was
doing all He could to keep man from attaining his full, spiritual
potential, keeping His laws and commandments will only inhibit man and keep him
chained and in subjection, the believed.
In the same way, to reject Yahweh's laws today is
reflective of a covert animosity toward Yahweh as well. Only a
rebellious heart refuses to obey. Romans 8:7 says, "The carnal
mind is enmity against Elohim." Enmity means deep-seated hatred.
John, however, writes, "For this is the love
of Yahweh, that we keep His commandments," l John 5:3. The
converse of this verse is also
true — disobedience to His laws means a rejection
of Him and His desires for His people.
The ancient Gnostic and today's neo-Gnostic
both reject what Paul wrote in Romans
7: 12, "Wherefore the law is holy, and the
commandment holy, and just, and good." They also avoid the
passage that reads, "He that has my
commandments, and keeps them, he it is that
loves me: and he that loves me shall be loved of
my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to
him" (John 14:21).
Immortal soul
The teaching that the human being is an
immortal being is central to Gnosticism. As shown, the
Gnostic held that man is divine being held in a
physical world by an evil sub-Mighty Onewho created the physical
world and imprisoned
us. Man's true place belongs with the
gods, says the Gnostic.
Finegan writes, "The Gnostic systems envision
not only the end-experience of the individual, for whom death
is liberation from entanglement in matter and the
beginning of the ascent of the soul to its proper heavenly
home, but also the end-goal for the whole
cosmos," Myth and Mystery, p. 257.
The notion of an immortal soul
is rooted squarely in paganism. As Ramsay MacMullen
writes, "Their religious views we might suppose began with, or
logically rested on, ideas of
immortality. Homer portrayed man as having
a soul, and Elysian Fields to go to
after death. Plato taught of life indestructible" (Christianizing
the Roman Empire, AD 100-400, "What
Pagans Believed," p. 11).
This writer offers further
insight as he describes the words spoken
at a pagan funeral, remarkably similar to what one
hears in funerals today: " ... he [the deceased] now lives
among the gods, traversing the heavens and looking down on life
below" (Ibid.).
The pagan Greek philosopher Plutarch, writing in the first
century, once gave this consolation on the death of a
child: "It feels no more pain; its soul is
indestructible, according to 'traditional teachings' and Dionysiac
rites; better, according to 'traditional and ancient
customs,' the soul returns to a 'finer and more divine fate and
country," MacMullen, p. 126.
An inferior Old Testament
The biggest force for rejecting the
teachings of Yahweh in the Old Testament comes
from Marcion. "The gnostic Marcion thus rejected the Old
Testament, pointing out that the lesser or subordinate
god revealed in it dealt with matter, insisted on
law rather than grace, and was responsible for our
decaying, tragedy-filled world." =Holman Bible
Dictionary, p. 558.
Another source writes about Marcion, "He has
[Yahshua] descend to Hell after the Crucifixion to rescue the Old
Testament 'villains' and all the
Gentiles, leaving behind Abraham,
Moses and all the other henchmen of
[Yahweh]" Godwin, pp. 85-86.
Marcion even compiled and wrote his own
New Testament, in which he contrasted the Old Testament to
the New Testament on love and justice. He omitted what
did not promote love.
Through the influence of Marcion the picture
is becoming clearer why the precepts of Yahweh as first
given in the Old Testament Scriptures are put in the closet
today by most denominations.
Trinity
Some Gnostic teachings reflect the Babylonian and
Egyptian concepts of a trinitarian godhead. The worship of three
main deities is common in ancient, pagan religious systems. The
oldest is from Babylon, where the father Nimrod was worshiped
along with his wife Semiramis and son
Tammuz. Other variants of this include Egyptian
(Osiris, Isis, Horus); Graeco-Roman
(Zeus, Poseidon, Hades; Jupiter, Neptune, Pluto); Christian
(Father, Son, Holy Spirit).
The Gnostic work called The Gospel of
the Egyptians includes the Trinitarian concept and provides another
bridge to this teaching in churchianity. "The first section
of the work…tells of the origin of the heavenly world. From the
supreme God, who is the Great Invisible Spirit, there evolves
a trinity made up of
Father, Mother (Barbelo), and Son," Myth and Mystery,p. 251.
Significantly the deification of Mary as the "mother of
G-d" fits well into the trinitarian pattern of ancient worship systems
involving a mother in a trine god hierarchy.
Mother of G-d
The idea of a mother god is 4,000 years old. The Chaldeans
called her Beltis, in Assyria she was known as Ishtar (from which we get
Easter); the Phrygians called her Cybele; she was Isis or Hathor in Egypt;
Astarte among the Canaanites; Dianna with the Ephesians, and Aphrodite
in Greece.
Here is how the Gnostic embraced mother god-ism: "The
being who fell out of the Pleroma [heavenly hierarchy] became the mother of
Christ, and Christ returned to the Pleroma. Jesus emanated from Christ who
returned to the Pleroma (although other ideas of his origin were advanced too),
and the Holy Spirit emanated from Ecclesia. The mother, however, was unable to
return to the Pleroma, and she brought forth another son, the Demiurge, who is
the creator of all things outside the Pleroma, and the ruler of everything
under him," Myth and Mystery, p. 229.
Hence we have the Gnostic concept of the ancient belief in a
"mother of G-d." She becomes the literal mother of the Demiurge
Yahweh and is called Sophia (Wisdom). Significant are the parallels between
this mother concept and the "Virgin Mary" is presented venerated
today. Ultimately, Sophia or Mother wisdom is restored to her place among the
deities, not unlike the way prayers are directed to Mary today.
New Age
New Age is nothing more than warmed-over Gnosticism, as noted
by Christopher Lash in an issue of Omni magazine: "The New Age
movement is best understood ... as the 20th century revival of an ancient
religious tradition, Gnosticism ... "
As churchianity accelerates the watering down of Scriptural
precepts, New Age neo-Gnosticism is stepping through church doors and into
the pulpits. As the book The New Age Explosion explains, "It
is interesting that New Agers such as Besant would mention 'Gnosis' in the
church.' For in essence, the New Age is a revival of the Gnosticism
that was prevalent in the days of Paul and the early apostles,"
p. 42.
Sophia the Feminist
Exalting of the female long predated Gloria Steinem and Bella
Abzug, who are just minor characters in an age-old worship of feminine
power and mystique. Feminist roots reach back to the beginning of
creation — to the mystic's interpretation of Genesis, where Eve
caught on to the "plot" of the Demiurge or creator and
realized that it was the snake, not Yahweh, that was telling the
truth. The snake was the emissary of the real "god." The
enlightened Eve with her special wisdom realized that she need not be subject
either to Yahweh or to her husband and could transcend this fleshly existence
through ignoring what Yahweh told her. All she had to do was to believe
Satan.
After the flood, therefore, the wife of Nimrod,
Samarimis, becomes the bearer of truth on earth for the mystic, The
Moon Goddess, Wisdom. From the idea
of wisdom in the form of a woman came the Gnostic Sophia, a feminine deity
whose name in Greek means skill and wisdom. She is seen as the mother of Yahushua, even
the progenitor of Yahweh and the world-soul. She is seen as the
mother goddess of many pagan religions.
New Age religion also focuses on Sophia as the divine
providence who will save humanity. According to certain Gnostic teachings, man
is physical and evil; woman is spiritual and divine. The idea of
women as manifestations of the true "divine" is at the root of the
movement to ordain women, to lead worship back to its "true"
origins — back to Dame Wisdom.
As William Gentz writes of Gnostic teachings, "The two most common themes in this literature as a
whole are the creation of the world as a
perversion of the divine plan, and the
role of wisdom [Sophia] and/ or Jesus as the bearer of the divine message
of deliverance from the world of matter," The Dictionary of
Bible and Religion, p. 396.
History is also reflected in the modern push to
get rid of the patriarchal order in society and replace it
with a matriarchal one. Because the family is what passes on
traditional values to the next generation, the
family order is the next logical institution to come
under attack.
Family responsibilities to rear children are
increasingly being taken over by the state, which can mold them into its
"politically correct" ideology. Without
parental guidance, young people are increasingly finding their
values on the streets and in gangs. Instead
of advocating a return to family values and
responsibilities, those in power perpetuate what
has already proven to fail. As a former first lady said in a
Mother's Day commencement address
at George Washington University a few years
ago, "Our community must be a family."
'Come Out of Her My People'
These are some of the salient teachings of Gnosticism. This
ancient heresy that is making a big comeback throughout our culture stands
Biblical truths on their head as it seeks to make right wrong and wrong
right. Gnosticism is an effective and powerful tool that
the Adversary has used through the centuries to corrupt True worship
and twist proper and true teachings so that the vast majority will worship in
error. This is the heresy that gave Paul one of his biggest
headaches, which was a harbinger of bigger problems to come in our day.
Return with us to pure, unadulterated worship of the one
true Father in heaven. Leave the doctrines of heathendom produced by
compromise with error. Come out to the light of truth. Enter the
strait gate and walk the narrow way that leads to everlasting life!
Folder #12 The
New Age Movement
The New Age Movement is a growing belief that blends
the theology of “god is all things - all things are god”, with the practice of
astrology, {the magic in the stars}. The term New Age itself refers to the Age
of Aquarius, which, according to New Age followers, is dawning. It is supposed
to bring peace and enlightenment
and to reunite man with God. It is a
widespread way of thinking that appears in many forms,
beliefs, and practices.
{Peace = the idea
that no one will impose on or limit others, all are one all work together.}
{Enlightenment = to
the new age SIN is not knowing you are god}
{Enlightenment is knowledge and understanding that takes you past
needing absolute truth or “God”. You with
knowledge ARE GOD!!}
{To reunite man with God =
in mysticism, man was made by mistake and made with a spark of god he was not
to have, another mistake, it is by knowledge of elements and traditions of
mysticism with astrology {the magic of the stars} that people may free themselves
of the ignorance of the flesh and come to know they are god!}
Some of the practices seem to
be little more than innocent relaxation techniques with no religious content –
only designed to reduce stress and physical tension. But actually all of them
are based of one or more of the following beliefs
1. All is one – all reality is part of the whole
2. Everything is God and God is everything
3. Man is God or part of God
4. Man never dies, that is ceases to exist, and
everyone is reincarnated.
5. Man can create his own reality.
The terminology used for these
beliefs by NAM sound safe and fascinating, but also hide the true religious
content behind a “What I want right now” life.
As a result, New Age practices have made their way into almost every
area of the culture - even the church. Christians and non-Christians alike have
been seduced to accept practices and beliefs that are clearly based on
anti-Christian doctrines.
History
Historically, the New Age
Movement can be seen as the modern revival of ancient religious traditions and
practices. Its actual original roots are found in the time when Lucifer thought
he would rise up and place his throne above the stars of GOD.
Isa 14:13
Thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt
my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the
congregation, in the sides of the north:
Isa 14:14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds;
I will be like the most High.
Lucifer tried this in the Garden
of Eden, as described in Genesis 3:4–5, and he is still trying today.
And the serpent said unto the
woman, you shall not surely die. For
God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.
In the original lie, Satan
questions God’s word and authority and, disputes that death results from
disobedience, and claims that through the acquisition of wisdom man can be
enlightened and can be like God. Over the centuries, this lie of Satan and
Ancient Mysticism became the foundation of every religious tradition and occult practice,
which were already strongly condemned in the Old Testament (Deuteronomy
18:9–17; Isaiah 47:9– 15) but nevertheless developed in the pagan cultures. It
continues to its ultimate state of development and will be revealed as Satan’s
one-world system at the end of the age (Revelation 17-18). This is why it is
important that we understand “The New Age Mysticism”, It is real, It is VERY
OLD, It is of Satan.
These teachings were transplanted
into modern times by Emanuel Swedenborg (1688-1772), the Theosophical Society
founded by Madame Helena Blavatsky (1831-1891), and through the First World
Parliament of Religions, held in Chicago in 1893, and many other groups and
teachers, which essentially initiated the spread of Ancient Religions
throughout the United States. The 1960s witnessed a particular revival of
Eastern mysticism and the study of secret wisdom of enlightenment. {They refer
to Hindu, Buddhist, or Muslims but this is only people that teach “A” view of
mysticism. The teaching is Ancient Babylonian Mysticism!!} Today, various research polls are
consistently demonstrating that a significant shift has been occurring in the
West and that millions of adults have embraced a world view that is totally at
odds with the faith they profess. According to surveys 86% of Americans claim
to be Christian, yet 72% reject the notion of absolute truth, 40% believe a New
Age (pantheistic “all is god – god is all”) view of God, 30% believe in reincarnation,
and 36% believe that astrology is scientific. The New Age Movement is now
comprised of hundreds of groups and individuals who have gained significant
influence on almost every area of our culture. The movement expresses itself in
widely divergent forms, from the blatantly obvious to the subtle and from the
organized religious to the secular ones. As a result, even many Christians have
been fooled by New Age thinking and now tend to mix beliefs into their faith
which in today‘s world sound so plausible but are completely wrong from a
biblical perspective. In this sense, the New Age Movement is the successful
continuation of Satan’s ultimate lie, “Man with knowledge, enlightenment and
magic {the power in the stars or astrology} can rise up and be as god,”
ultimately aiming at the seduction of Christianity.
For false Christ and false
prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were
possible, even the elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all
things. (Mark 3:22–23)
Major Doctrines
As far as doctrines are
concerned, there is nothing really new in New Age. Its two key elements
– Evolutionary Godhood,
The
spiritual evolution of man into God, and
-Global Unity,
The
assumption that everything is linked together –
Are only modern reformulations
of ancient mysticism’s teachings and almost identical to the foundations of
Persian Dualism, and Babylonian Mysticism with modern applications in Christian
Science or Scientology – if you abstract from certain peculiarities. Nevertheless,
the New Age formulation is smoother and more appealing. The new age, which is
soon to come, shall bring peace and enlightenment, harmony, mutual love and
acceptance – and who does not want that? Naturally, New Age followers look
forward to the coming of a new leader {Is this the Antichrist of Revelation?}
who unites the world in love and harmony. New Age practices are designed to
explore the human potential and to push man ahead into a new spiritual horizon,
closer to God and closer to being God. Therefore, we will not only discuss New
Age beliefs but also reveal how they are hidden in the various New Age
practices that can be found everywhere in this country.
Sources of Authority –
anything but the Bible?
The New Age Movement rejects
the idea of an absolute truth and therefore does not have any particular source
of authority. Dr. Francis Schaeffer
Built a system of thought based on absolute separation of God’s way and Satan’s
way. He made it clear that ALL truth is ALWAYS TRUE, never relative.
The only absolute dogma in New
Age is that truth is relativistic – each person has its own reality and
subjective experience: what is true for one person may not be true for another.
This makes it almost impossible to dispute with devoted New Age followers. If
you have a different opinion, they simply say “it’s fine – if you believe so,
that is your reality”. But they do not think that your reality is relevant for
them as well – at least not on the spiritual level. Nevertheless, due to the
sheer number of New Age groups there are many publications such as the New Age
Journal, Body Mind Spirit, Yoga Journal, Gnosis, East West, Noetic Sciences,
and Omega, which influence the minds
of New Age followers and constantly stir up new concepts.
Dr. Schaeffer was a theologian
of the antithesis. His system of thought cannot be understood apart from this
concept which he stressed throughout his books, films and lectures. The word
antithesis refers to two entities, movements or principles that are set over
against each other. If a statement is true, the opposite of the statement
cannot be true. We live in a world of opposites. There is light and darkness.
There are children of Christ and children of Satan. These entities are always
in conflict.
The antithesis principle involves
the notion that there are Biblical absolutes in every area of thought and life.
God's Word is true. The verbalized communication from God to man in the Bible
is infallible, inerrant. We must not compromise our view of Scripture. The
Bible is without error not only when it speaks of values and faith, religious
things, but it is also without error when it speaks of history and the cosmos.
A non-Christian must be shown that his basic thinking is in contradiction to
the truth. Dr. Schaeffer called for a return to the logic of the antithesis as
the only way out of our modern predicament. He went so far as to say that if we
let go of our sense of antithesis, we have nothing to say. Dr. Schaeffer viewed
the principle of antithesis as a basic theme in Scripture. "Christianity
turns upon antithesis," he wrote, "not as some abstract sense of
truth, but in the fact that God exists, and in personal justification."
The Biblical concept of justification is a total personal antithesis.
Before his justification, natural
man is dead in sin. He is in the kingdom of darkness. The moment he accepts
Christ, he changes from death to life. But this antithesis also works its ways
through all of life. There is no neutrality possible. A man is either for or
against God who is there and who speaks. In life the whole of God's truth must
be interrelated in all its parts and aspects. Christianity is not just for home
or church. It is for all of life.
In the Bible there are TWO
“ideas” or “religions” or Two “World Views”. The antithesis of Evil and
Good in God’s world. The stories are
clear and have great meaning for they explain to us man’s relation to God.
We are shown the creation of
the world and Mankind. WE are told of the relation God wanted to have with Man
and the image of God in man.
Two lines of thought and world
view that run parallel through the Bible. They are always there. God warns us
and teaches us with an antithesis of
Good and Evil, Obey God or Obey SELF.
God
Even though many New Age
adherents describe God in personal terms, the New Age concept of God is quite
vague. God is an impersonal life force, consciousness or energy – much like
“The Force” in the movie Star Wars. The New Age view of the world and the
universe is monistic and pantheistic, which means that everything that exists
is of One essence, and that One essence is God. Everything is a different form
of that essence and the Divine Force is what holds everything together. There
is a variety of colorful descriptions of this divine force in the many New Age
publications and many names for God among different New Age groups, such as
God- consciousness, Universal Love, Self-Realization, the I AM, Higher Self,
Brahman, Nirvana, etc. However, New Age generally rejects God as a personal
eternal being who created, rules over, and defines the limits of His creation
(Acts 17:24–26).
In many places today, even Churches, this is what
people mean when they say GOD!
Man
The fact that God is in
everything obviously elevates the position of man. New Age adherents often
believe that man is perfect and divine, able to create his own reality. In New
Age, Psalm 46:10 reads as “Be still, and know that you are God”. Each
individual thus has a higher self in separately and eternally related to its
person. For some, this is the immortal soul, for others an extraterrestrial
being. The higher self is immortal and has perfect memory. In New Age
terminology, it lives in holographic time which is not bound to the linear
order of time as we know it. It is also androgynous, that is in perfect balance
between male and female, positive and negative energy. Since man is
intrinsically divine, perfect, and with unlimited potential, his only real
problem is ignorance of that fact. Man‘s perception of finiteness is in reality
an illusion. Thus he needs to become enlightened through experiential knowledge
(gnosis).
{To the new age SIN is not
knowing you are god} {Enlightenment is
knowledge and understanding that takes you past needing absolute truth or
“God”. You with knowledge ARE GOD!!}
Salvation
Reincarnation is usually seen
as a step in the progression towards Godhood. But progressive steps are not
always guaranteed and the number of reincarnations may run into millions. That
is determined by the law of Karma – the law of cause and effect.
Self-realization, total enlightenment, or illumination, where the soul enters
into the endless freedom from the demanding control of karma, is the ultimate
goal. None of the New Age books emphasizes ascetism or clean living as a way to
clear the karma. Instead, there is a great emphasis on Global Unity. Since
everyone and everything is linked together, man is to live in unity with man,
nature, the earth, the universe, and God. The New Age Movement teaches that we
will learn our proper divine relationship with one another and through this
achieve harmony, mutual love, and unity. At a first glance, this appears to be a
goal well worth to be pursued, but there are several caveats. • The New Age
understanding of unity with nature and the earth opposes the Scriptural
teaching of man’s superiority over plants and animals (Genesis 1:26- 27, 2:19).
Most New Agers believe that harmony can only be achieved through economic
unity. They hope for a single world leader, who will eventually guide the world
into a harmonious economic whole. The scriptures warn us that such a leader
will very likely be the coming Antichrist (2. Thessalonians 2:3–4): Let no man
deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a
falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who
opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is
worshiped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that
he is God. There is a very thin borderline here between honorable goals and
ideas that are in sharp contrast with the Scriptures and we have to learn to
discern properly.
Jesus Christ
The New Age teachings about
Jesus Christ have become very popular among those who believe Jesus to be only
a great moral teacher. He evolved to the state of “the Christ”, the ultimate
state of self-realization. He taught a Mystic world view of Christ
consciousness, expressed in terms that the Hebrews would understand. So Jesus
was merely a way- shower, whose primary function is to awaken humanity and
illumine the path.
The Holy Spirit
There are no teachings about
the Holy Spirit.
Things to come
We are at the beginning of a
new age – the Age of Aquarius, the eleventh sign of the zodiac. Astrologers say
that this age is characterized by a new religious atmosphere and a heightened
degree of spiritual and cosmic consciousness. It will be a time of liberation
of the mind, of love and enlightenment, an age of a balanced viewpoint. During
this age we will move beyond the masculine God the Father, who has dominated
the Piscean age during the past 2000 years, and be nurtured by the
Mother-Goddess, a feminine energy.
The Eternal Holy God of ALL or
The “Queen Of Heaven” is the same Choice God gave Adam in the Garden!
Astrology
Astrology is a method using
the position of the planets, sun and moon at the time and place of birth as
signposts to explain the person’s character, life and destiny. It is based on
the occult belief that man and the universe are connected by a mystical force,
or are – using New Age terminology – in global unity. Today, the humanistic
view of a person as the master of his or her fate has turned the Astrological
chart into a set of possibilities and choices.
Already in Deuteronomy 18:9–12 the Bible strongly condemns divination
and worship of the heavens, both of which Astrology is a part. Verses like
Deuteronomy 4:19, 17:3, Daniel 2:27–28, 5:7, Isaiah 47:13, and Acts 7:42 are
equally clear.
Astrology is not from God, which can only mean
that those involved in Astrology operate – often unknowingly – on demonic
supernatural power.
Channeling
Channeling is the process
whereby a human host claims to enter into an altered state of consciousness
thereby allowing a spirit entity to take possession of their body and give
instructions to New Age believers. In the 1960’s and ‘70’s that Channeling
became commonly accepted and even fashionable. Today, there are ten thousands
of channels throughout the world today.
The ultimate message of the New Age is manifest in the message of the
various channelers. That message being, All is God, you are a part of the All,
therefore you are God. Since you are God then you can alter reality to fit your
view of truth. New Agers come to the channelers to find out how they can use
the spirit world to influence reality. Again, the Bible strongly forbids
communication with the dead (Necromancy), as expressed in Leviticus 19:31;
Deuteronomy 18:9-12 & 15; 1 Samuel 28; 1 Chronicle 10:13-14; Isaiah 8:19.
It should also be noted that channelers either commit fraud (i.e. fake
spiritual communication), are self-deceived (2 Thessalonians 2:10; 2 Timothy
3:12) or in actual contact with demons who are masquerading as deceased spirit
masters (see Isaiah 19:3; Ephesians 6:12; 1 John 4:1-3). Neither of these
options is in any way beneficial.
Summary
The New Age Movement is a
conglomerate of seemingly unrelated groups, techniques, and beliefs that keep
influencing each other and constantly create new mixtures. Its characteristic
is not a homogeneous doctrine, but practices that are based on a modern version
of Satan’s original lie. Although no leader can be made out, one can clearly
observe how Satan himself orchestrates the whole movement, spreading his lies
wherever he can find people open to deception. Discussions with New Agers
sometimes appear to be hopeless. But if you address the fundamental issues –
the irrationality of relativism, the inconsistencies of living out the New Ager
view of the world, factual and historical errors, and the biblical account of
the real God, Jesus, and gospel – then they may realize that there is a choice
to be made instead of blurring the distinctions, and that love and forgiveness
can not be found in an impersonal force but only in the God of the Bible.
"Parts of this publication have been included verbatim
or have been adapted from material copyrighted by BDM. Used by
permission."
http://www.rapidnet.com/~jbeard/bdm/Cults/newage.htm
The Road Not Taken
Robert
Frost, 1874 - 1963
Two roads diverged in
a yellow wood,
And sorry I could not
travel both
And be one traveler,
long I stood
And looked down one
as far as I could
To where it bent in
the undergrowth;
Then took the other,
as just as fair,
And having perhaps
the better claim,
Because it was grassy
and wanted wear;
Though as for that
the passing there
Had worn them really
about the same,
And both that morning
equally lay
In leaves no step had
trodden black.
Oh, I kept the first
for another day!
Yet knowing how way
leads on to way,
I doubted if I should
ever come back.
I shall be telling
this with a sigh
Somewhere ages and
ages hence:
Two roads diverged in
a wood, and I--
I took the one less
traveled by,
And
that has made all the difference.
Now maybe we can see just what Frost was picturing here!
Folder #13
The commandments of the New
Testament.
In
First John we are told How to know if we are in Him:
1Jn 2:1 My little
children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. And if any man sin,
we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous:
1Jn 2:2 And he is the
propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the
whole world.
1Jn 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his
commandments. (44) Jn 14:15
1Jn 2:4 He that
saith, I know him, and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the truth
is not in him.
1Jn 2:5 But whoso
keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we
that we are in him.
1Jn 2:6 He that saith
he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk, even as he walked.
1Jn 2:7 Brethren, I
write no new commandment unto you, but an old commandment which ye had from the
beginning. The old commandment is the word which ye have heard from the
beginning.
1Jn 2:8 Again, a new
commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you: because
the darkness is past, and the true light now shineth.
1Jn 2:9 He that saith
he is in the light, and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now.
1Jn 2:10 He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and
there is none occasion of stumbling in him.
1Jn 2:11 But he that
hateth his brother is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not
whither he goeth, because that darkness hath blinded his eyes.
We are told to Keep His commandments and to Love our
brothers in Christ. I ask, How will we keep His commandments if
we do not Know What They ARE? And
more than just know the words we MUST understand what is being said! I was going to simply define some terms and
what the words originally meant, but there is often so much more involved that
I shall try to give the best explanation I can.
I find that many times the words have lost their original emphasis or
the modern liberal church has redefined them so they do not carry the New
Testament meaning. I will leave the
verses in the order they come in the Bible, so they are easier to locate. I am not a great writer, I find many of the
older commentaries have beautiful answers to these truths, So I will quote the commentaries freely and
not try to rewrite all the answers. I will however try to make clear who and
where I use these wonderful
authors. I will Use initials for
the writings and the reference will be the Bible verse.
BTNC Bakers New
Testament Commentary; HAI Harry Allen Ironside; AC
Adam Clark ;
MH Matthew
Henery; AB Albert Barns; ICC
International Critical Commentary
JFB
Jamieson, Fausset and Brown
This study is just a start to listing and understanding the
commandments we are to keep. There is still a lot of room for any Christian to
add years of study to these notes.
The Reference number (##) at the
end of a section refers to the 49 Commandments list used by many.
49 General Commands of Christ
1. Repent Matthew
4:17
2. Follow Me Matthew
4:19
3. Rejoice Matthew
5:12
4. Let Your Light
Shine Matthew
5:16
5. Honor God’s Law Matthew
5:17–18
6. Be Reconciled Matthew
5:24–25
7. Do Not Lust Matthew
5:29–30
8. Keep Your Word Matthew
5:37
9. Go the Second Mile
Matthew
5:38–42
10. Love Your Enemies
Matthew
5:44
11. Be Perfect Matthew
5:48
12. Practice Secret
Disciplines Matthew
6:1–18
13. Lay Up Treasures Matthew
6:19–21
14. Seek God’s
Kingdom Matthew
6:33
15. Judge Not Matthew
7:1
16. Do Not Cast
Pearls Matthew
7:6
17. Ask, Seek, Knock.
Matthew
7:7–8
18. Do unto Others Matthew
7:12
19. Choose the Narrow
Way Matthew
7:13–14
20. Beware of False
Prophets Matthew
7:15
21. Pray for Laborers
Matthew
9:38
22. Be Wise as
Serpents Matthew
10:16
23. Fear Not Matthew
10:28
24. Hear God’s Voice Matthew
11:15
25. Take My Yoke Matthew
11:29
26. Honor Your
Parents Matthew
15:4
27. Beware of Leaven Matthew
16:6
28. Deny Yourself Luke
9:23
29. Despise Not
Little Ones Matthew
18:10
30. Go to Offenders Matthew
18:15
31. Beware of
Covetousness Luke
12:15
32. Forgive Offenders
Matthew
18:21–22
33. Honor Marriage Matthew
19:6
34. Be a Servant Matthew
20:26–28
35. Be a House of
Prayer Matthew
21:13
36. Ask in Faith Matthew
21:21–22
37. Bring in the Poor
Luke
14:12–14
38. Render to Caesar Matthew
22:19–21
39. Love the Lord Matthew
22:37–38
40. Love Your
Neighbor Matthew 22:39
41. Await My Return Matthew 24:42–44
42. Take, Eat, and
Drink Matthew
26:26–27
43. Be Not Troubled John
14:1
44. Keep My
Commandments John
14:15
45. Watch and Pray Matthew
26:41
46. Feed My Sheep John
21:15–16
47. Baptize My
Disciples Matthew
28:19
48. Receive God’s
Power Luke
24:49
49. Make Disciples Matthew
28:20
There is a 2nd century document that is reported to be the
teachings of the apostles and resembles the writing of Matthew and John called The Didache or Teaching of the
Apostles. I include this excerpt only
to show that listing the New Testament commandments is not a new Idea and the
1st century teachers took this very serious.
The Didache or Teaching of the Apostles (trans. and ed., J.
B. Lightfoot)
1:1 There are two ways, one of life and one of death, and
there is a great difference between the two ways. 1:2 {The way of life} is
this. 1:3 First of all, {thou shall love the God} that made thee; 1:4 secondly,
{thy neighbor as thyself.} 1:5 {And all things whatsoever thou would not have
befall thyself neither do thou unto another.} 1:6 Now of these words the
doctrine is this. 1:7 {Bless them that curse you, and pray for} your enemies
and fast for {them that persecute you; 1:8 for what thank is it, if ye love
them that love you Do not even the Gentiles the same But do ye love them that
hate you,} and ye shall not have an enemy. 1:9 Abstain thou from fleshly and
bodily lusts. 1:10 {If any man give thee a blow on thy right cheek, turn to him
the other also,} and thou shalt be perfect; 1:11 {if a man impress thee to go
with him, one mile, go with him twain; 1:12 if a man take away thy cloak, give
him thy coat also; 1:13 if a man take away from thee that which is thine own,
ask it not back,} for neither art thou able. 1:14 {To every man that asketh of
thee give, and ask not back;} 1:15 for the Father desireth that gifts be given
to all from His own bounties. 1:16 Blessed is he that giveth according to the
commandment; 1:17 for he is guiltless. 1:18 Woe to him that receiveth; 1:19
for, if a man receiveth having need, he is guiltless; 1:20 but he that hath no
need shall give satisfaction why and wherefore he received;
__________________________________________________________________________
The Great
Commandment
Mat
22:34 But when the Pharisees had
heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together.
Mat
22:35 Then one of them, who was a
lawyer, asked him a question, testing him, and saying,
Mat
22:36 Teacher, which is the great
commandment in the law?
Mat
22:37 Jesus said unto him, You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and
with all your soul, and with all your mind.
Mat
22:38 This is
the first and great commandment.
Mat
22:39 And the
second is like unto it, You shall love your neighbor as yourself.
Mat
22:40 On
these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.
1. The question was, Master, which is the greatest
commandment of the law?
2. The design was to try him, or tempt him; to try, not so much his
knowledge as his judgment. The question was harmless enough; and it appears by comparing Luk_10:27, Luk_10:28,
that it was an adjudged point among the lawyers, that the love of
God and our neighbor (see note below on
meaning and use of neighbor) is the great commandment, and
the sum of all the rest, and Christ had there approved it; so the putting of it
to him here seems rather a scornful design to catechize him as a child, than
spiteful design to dispute with him as an adversary.
Now here we are directed,
[1.] To love God as ours; Thou shalt love the Lord they
God as thine. The first commandment is, Thou shalt have no
other God; which implies that we must have him for our God, and that
will engage our love to him. Those that made the sun and moon their gods, loved
them, Jer_8:2; Jdg_18:24. To love God as ours is to love him
because he is ours, our Creator, Owner, and Ruler, and to conduct ourselves to
him as ours, with obedience to him, and dependence on him. We must love God as
reconciled to us, and made ours by covenant; that is the foundation of this, Thy God.
[2.] To love him with all our heart, and soul, and mind.
Some make these to signify one and the same thing, to love him with all our
powers; others distinguish them; the heart, soul, and mind, are the will,
affections, and understanding; or the vital, sensitive, and intellectual
faculties. Our love of God must be a sincere love, and not in word and tongue
only, as theirs is who say they love him, but their hearts are not with him. It
must be a strong love, we must love him in the most intense degree; as we must praise him, so we must love him, with all that is within us, Psa_103:1.
(3.) To love our neighbor as ourselves is the second great commandment (Mat_22:39);
It is like unto that first; it is inclusive of all the
precepts of the second table, as that is of the first. It is like
it, for it is founded upon it, and flows from it; and a right love to our
brother, whom we have seen, is both an instance and an evidence of our love to God, whom we have not seen, 1Jn_4:20.
[1.] It is implied, that we do, and should, love ourselves. There is a
self-love which is natural, and the rule of the greatest duty, and it must be
preserved and sanctified. We must love ourselves, that is, we must have a due
regard to the dignity of our own natures, and a due concern for the welfare of
our own souls and bodies.
[2.] It is prescribed, that we love our neighbor as
ourselves. We must honor and esteem our fellow men,
and must wrong and injure none; must have a good will to all, and good wishes
for all, and, as we have opportunity, must do good to all. We must love our
neighbor as ourselves, as truly and sincerely as we love ourselves.
2. Observe what the weight and greatness of these commandments is (Mat_22:40); On these two
commandments hang all the law and the prophets; that is, This is the sum
and substance of all those precepts relating to practical religion which were
written in men's hearts by nature, revived by Moses, and backed and enforced by
the preaching and writing of the prophets. All hang upon the law of love; take
away this, and all falls to the ground, and comes to nothingInto these two
great commandments therefore let our hearts be delivered as into a mould; in
the defence and evidence of these let us spend our zeal, and not in notions,
names, and strifes of words, as if those were the mighty things on which the
law and the prophets hung, and to them the love of God and our neighbour must
be sacrificed; but to the commanding power of these let every thing else be
made to bow. Matthew Henery
We need to define Neighbor here the modern English
usage is not what is meant in this verse.
- Original: πλησίον- Transliteration: Plesion- Phonetic:
play-see'-on
- Definition:
1. a near; close
by; brother, fellow citizen
a. a
friend
b. any fellow Jew, and where two are concerned, the other (thy
fellow man, thy brother), according to the Jews,
any member of the Hebrew nation and commonwealth
In this
time neighbor meant one of the nationality and faith as the rest, NOT any
person around.
c.
according to Christ, any other person in Faith.
1Jn
2:3 And by this we know that we
know him, if we keep his commandments.
1Jn
2:9 He that says he is in the
light, and hates his brother, is in darkness even until now.
1Jn
2:10 He that loves his brother
abides in the light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in him.
In
His own Image means, That part of God in man that makes man similar or like
God. That which allows a person to fellowship with and know God.
In
the Old Testament Deu 6:4 there is a prayer called the Shem:
Hear, O Israel:
The
LORD our God is one LORD:
And you shall love the LORD your God
with all
your heart, and (the word for heart the action of will.)
with all
your soul, and ( the word for Soul is “ Breath of life” and the
instinct to preserve it.)
with all
your might. ( the word
for Might is exceedingly, all ability,
the mind and reason and the seat of emotion)
Jesus interpreted this
Hebrew word Might (strength) as the Greek word
MIND.
Mat_22:37 Jesus said
unto him, You shall love the Lord your God with all
your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.
Mar_12:30 And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and
with all your soul, and with all your mind, and with all your strength: this is the
first commandment.
Based
on the content of this famous prayer, many have used these ideas to express the
way a person’s mind works, the way we relate to God by His command.
Mind, Thinking, The ability to reason, know,
and understand; Feeling, emotion,
hope, despair,
love, hate.
Heart Acting The Free Will
of man to act on reason and understanding,
tempered
by emotion, even at times controlled by motion. (14)
Soul Animal Life, Breath of Life and the
instinct to preserve it.
Man
is free to act within his own Choice to serve God or not.
The image of God in man is self-aware Choice. Only Man, in all creation, has
the Glory of God in the ability Think, Feel, Act; that is with awareness
of results, make a choice.
Man was created in the image of God’s Glory with the ability to and right to Choose to
Fellowship with God or not.
In the so-called “Sermon on
the Mount” our Lord was not preaching the gospel, but He was setting forth the
principles of The Power of God, which should guide the lives of all who profess
to be His disciples. In other words, this is the law of the Gospel. The keenest intellects of earth have recognized
in the Sermon on the Mount the highest ethical teaching to men, and have
praised its holy precepts even when conscious of their inability to measure up
to its standards. HAI
If the person that follows
the teachings are called blessed, It makes sense that they are to be
followed. The sermon is the Highest
description of what Christians must Do, that is a commandment.
Matthew 5:1 When
Jesus saw the crowds, He went up on the mountain; and after He sat down, His
disciples came to Him. 5:2 He opened His
mouth and began to teach them, saying,
Matthew
5:3
"Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the royal authority
of heaven.
But here the explanatory words, “in spirit,” fix the sense
to “those who in their deepest consciousness realize their entire need” This self-emptying conviction, that “before
God we are void of everything,” lies at the foundation of all spiritual
excellence, BNTC
James, Peter, and Paul referred to this kind of emptying and
living in the spirit as being a bond slave of Christ. By choice giving up all
of self and choosing to be servant, poor, in Christ. The real question for a Christian is not
“what do I owe Jesus?” But, what in the
deepest recesses of myself, would I
KEEP FROM HIM?” (28-34-37)
Matthew 5:4 "Blessed are those who mourn, for they shall be
comforted.
It is that entire
feeling which the sense of our spiritual poverty begets; and so the second
beatitude is but the complement of the
first. It is the mourning of those who recognize their spiritual bankruptcy ,
their sin and that of others.
To be sure, when a
person bemoans his sin he also laments sin's consequences BTNC
Rom 3:23 for all have
sinned and come short of the glory of God,
Rom 6:23 For the
wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
Rom 8:6 For to be
carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace
Rom 8:7 because the
carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God,
neither indeed can it be.
Rom 8:8 So then they
who are in the flesh cannot please God.
(1-6-43)
Matthew 5:5 "Blessed are the gentle, for they shall inherit the earth.
It is impossible, indeed, that “the poor in spirit” and “the
mourners” in Christ should not at the same time be “meek”; that is to say,
persons of a lowly and gentle carriage. BTNC
“Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for I am meek and lowly in
heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls” (Mat_11:29) (25-34)
Matthew 5:6 "Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
for they shall be satisfied.
Our strongest
instinct is hunger and thirst in this verse denoting that spiritual and entire
conformity to the law of God. To know God is the life of a believer. When we are in Christ, we want to know Him
and know the Father. (5-24-48)
Matthew 5:7 "Blessed are the merciful, for they shall receive mercy.
Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven’ (Luk_6:37; Jam_5:9). And
thus, while he is ever to look back on the mercy received as the source and
motive of the mercy which he shows, he also looks forward to the mercy which he
yet needs, and which he is assured that the merciful shall receive, as a new provocation to its
abundant exercise of mercy. BNTC (9-18-46)
Matthew 5:8 "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God.
The conscience purged - the heart sprinkled - there is light
within wherewith to see God. “If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and
walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth: but if we walk in the light, as
He is in the light, we have fellowship one with the other” - He with us and we
with Him - “and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us” - us who have
this fellowship. BTNC (4-11-18-27)
Matthew 5:9 "Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called sons of
God.
Those who strive to prevent contention, strife, and war; who
use their influence to reconcile opposing parties, and to prevent lawsuits and
hostilities in families and neighborhoods. Every man may do something of this;
and no man is more like God than he who does it. AB (6-8-9-10-30)
Matthew 5:10 "Blessed are those who have been persecuted for the sake
of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
To persecute means literally to pursue; follow after. Here
it means to vex, or oppress one, on account of his religion, to injure their
names, reputation, property, or to endanger or take their life, on account of
their religious opinions. AB (9-18-20-22-32)
Matthew 5:11 "Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute
you, and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of Me.
Reproach you; call you by evil and contemptuous names;
ridicule you because you are Christians.
An emphasis should be laid on the word falsely in this passage. It is
not blessed to have evil spoken of us if we deserve it; but if we deserve it
not, then we should not consider it as a calamity. We should take it patiently,
and show how much the Christian, under the consciousness of innocence. AB (4-31-45)
____________________________________
1. Repent Matthew
4:17
Matthew 4:17 From that time Jesus began to preach, and to
say,
Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
Matthew
21:32, “For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him
not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen
it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him.”
The best way to interpret the Bible is to allow the Scripture to speak for
itself. Concerning our text verse, the chief priests and the elders of the
people came to Jesus to question His authority. Jesus rebuked them for their
unbelief. They had heard the preaching of John the Baptist. They had seen the
publicans and harlots believe on Jesus. Yet, the Bible says they repented not themselves.
Had
they repented they would have believed. That is what Jesus said. Jesus didn't
say they would have forsaken their sins or surrendered their lives to God if
they repented. No, rather, Jesus said they would have BELIEVED on Him had they
repented. Biblical repentance is turning to Jesus to be forgiven of one's sins.
It's that simple.
The
Gospel of John mentions the word “believe” or “believed” 85-times, without ever
mentioning the word “repent” even once. This is clear evidence that faith and
repentance are inseparable; and that by believing on Jesus as the Christ, the
Son of God, one has also repented. Repentance is acknowledging one's
sinnership—admitting that I am as dirty and guilty a sinner as God hath
declared me to be in His Word. The Law of God was given “that every mouth
may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God” (Romans 3:19).
It is
wrong to teach that a person must repent first, and then believe second; that
is a false doctrine. The Bible teaches that the man who believes on Jesus has
also repented. They happen simultaneously. One who has turned to Jesus for
salvation has also turned his back against sin. This is Biblical salvation,
evidenced by the plain words of John 20:31, “But these are written,
that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that
believing ye might have life through his name.” You don't turn from your
sins to trust Jesus; you turn to Jesus to be forgiven of your sins. Amen!
Here we find one of the problems we must address, TURN FROM WHAT? Sin is such
an over used word it does not tell the story.
Sin means to miss the mark, PLEASE STOP AND ASK WHAT
MARK! Romans 3:23 says for all have missed the mark
and fail to share in THE GLORY OF GOD. You will get the right idea if
every time you see the word “sin” you read “disobey God”.
By the Spirit's guidance Matthew, giving us his own version
of Isa_9:1-2, views Christ's settlement in Capernaum as another fulfilment of
prophecy; this time Mat_4:14-16 …
that what was spoken through the prophet Isaiah might be
fulfilled:
Land of Zebulun and land of
Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles,
The people sitting in darkness Have seen a great light, And upon those sitting in the
land of the shadow of death Light has dawned. BTNC
This discussion of light and darkness needs a little more
explaining to see just what Jesus was saying.
Israel over and over disobeyed God, The point came where He
said I am finished with you. First the
northern 10 tribes were taken into captivity then later Judah and the capital
Jerusalem. The
first to see God's rejection and captivity, to enter the darkness of God's
rejection was the area Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali. Thus we
have the first into Darkness seeing first the coming of Jesus.
To come out of darkness what must we repent of sin?
What is Sin? What did
Adam do to plunge the world into such a state.
Gen 2:15 And Jehovah
God took the man and put him into the garden of Eden to work it and keep it.
Gen 2:16 And Jehovah
God commanded the man, saying, You may freely eat of every tree in the garden,
Gen 2:17 but you
shall not eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. For in the day that
you eat of it you shall surely die.
There are two clear points here, 1. Do Not eat of the tree
of knowledge. 2. You shall surely die.
The not so clear point is that God intended for Adam to ODEY
Him.
The result of Adam's action was that he had not kept God's commandments, he
disobeyed God. Some have said
there was something about the tree of knowledge of good and evil which made
Adam and in him mankind evil by nature.
It was not the knowledge or what was eaten that was the problem it was disobeying God.
Disobeying God broke the fellowship between God
and man in the garden. The result was that man would die physically. Man by his own free CHOICE followed his own
desires not the word of God. It took
GOD'S GRACE to repair the damage, we are restored to fellowship by grace.
Repent is to change
the choice of disobeying God, To choose to keep the Commandments.
Repent is a change
from self to a choice
to follow God and do His will.
Saved by grace through Faith is an act. The spiritual life
or death is and always has been a choice “Will I obey God”. We have the gift of
salvation (restored to fellowship) and are justified. The choice to live in the spirit of Christ,
to live for Him, requires conversion a change from the old flesh (live MY way)
and a choice to live for and in Christ.
There are no works of man in grace. There are a lot of works of a
Christian living in Jesus to serve Him.
The Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. The Nation if Israel was no longer God's
chosen people He had rejected them. Now the people of God were to be the ones
saved by grace. (There was a remnant of the Hebrew people that were saved by
choosing to follow and obey God, into that group were the NT saints grafted,
every one ever saved was saved by Grace).
The followers of Jesus, the Church made up of the adopted children of
God.
Matt- 4:17 reform you
mind join yourself to God for the royal power of heaven
The verse says, Change the way you think, renew fellowship
with God, you are the royal power of heaven.
Into the darkness where God rejected Israel, came the savior
of the people, to give the ones living in Him, His Church, the royal power of
heaven . Repent, turn from the old self and be priest and kings, adopted
children and heirs.
[Physical Kingdom is not the right idea.
The Greek word here is Βασιλεία Basileia definition:
1. royal power, dominion, rule a. not to be
confused with an actual kingdom but rather the right or authority to rule over a kingdom ]
A word for word translation of this
verse is: Mt 4:17
"Change
your mind and draw near for “the royal power of God”. Note in this verse the “draw
near” is in reference to the one changing their mind not the “kingdom or
power”. There is no grammatical reason the move the “draw near” to the kingdom
of Heaven. Change your mind is “You” second person plural,
Draw near “the ones changing” is third person singular. Power of
God is the object of the preposition “for” and first person singular.
"You
change your mind the ones changing draw near for the royal power of
God"
The royal
power of heaven is the power of the King of Kings, God's authority to rule over
eternity. When changed by grace, children of God, we are heirs and joint
heirs with Christ. He is the King there is only one King, yet as heirs we have
the power (βασιλεία) of The King
2. Follow Me Matthew
4:19
Mat 4:19 And He said to them, Follow Me, and I will
make you fishers of men. (2)
Follow
Me
1.Follow
Christ as your Teacher.
2. As
your Example.
3. As
your Friend.
4. If
you see to the following what will Christ do? (D. B. Hooke.)
1. These heavenly fishermen
follow Christ personally.
2. They follow Him circumstantially.
3. They follow Him singly, He
was their LORD.
The great lesson of the text may be summed up in this-that
successful work for Jesus must spring out of a devout imitation of Him. “Follow Me,” etc. In
the example of Christ there are two points which it is important to look at.
I. The
estimate Jesus Christ gave to humanity in contrast with all the other objects
that engaged His attention. In comparison with the claims of man, everything
else was regarded as subsidiary.
II. His
whole career was evolved from this central conception in regard to humanity. To save men-that
was His mission. I must
work-that was His motto. These thoughts were always present to
His mind. Our grand central controlling purpose must be the imitation of the
Master, in striving to become the servant of all.
1. Christian
work must so far resemble Christ’s work as to be inspired with the soul of
earnestness.
2. The
possession of yearning pity and interest in humanity.
3. The
cultivation of a spirit of large self-denial.
4. Persistency
in effort.
5. Prayer.
Follow
Me
I. Whom?
Not simply a human teacher, but Jesus, who qualified Himself by His earthly
life, with its temptations, toil, and suffering, to be the efficient leader of
men.
II. How?
We cannot follow His person as the disciples did; but we may-Obey His precepts
and copy His example.
III.
Why? We cannot direct our own course-there is no leader equal to
Christ-if we follow Him we shall be in good company. Only thus can we escape
spiritual danger and eternal death.
IV. Whither?
To God: “I am the way,” etc. To heaven: “In My: Father’s house,” etc.
V. When?
Now. Always.
__________________
3. Rejoice Matthew
5:12
Matthew 5:12 Rejoice, and be
exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted
they the prophets which were before you.
I think we can see from the previous point there is reason
to rejoice; from lost and in sin to a child of the King, Heirs with Christ, and
Priest of GOD. From nothing to everything that is a step big enough for
rejoicing.
IF the world persecutes you it is understandable for they
persecuted the prophets which were before you.
You are still a child of the King.
(3-4-39)
__________________________________________________________________________________
4. Let Your Light Shine Matthew
5:16
Matthew 5:16 Let your light so shine
before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is
in heaven.
Repent, “be converted”, Live so others can see Jesus in you.
Let the light that shines in the world (same illustration from above) shine in
you so others will see Jesus in you.
This is the best witness we can have. A life committed to Jesus Christ
shining for all the world to see. Repent
“be converted” don't just tell people about Jesus live a Christian life before
them.
Praise, or honor God, or be led to
worship him. The world seeing in your lives the Excellency of God's love, and
the power and purity of the gospel, they may be won to Christ also, and give
praise and glory to God for his mercy to a lost world. (4-35-39-45)
5. Honor God’s Law Matthew
5:17–18 (5)
Mat 5:17 Do not think
that I have come to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I have not come to destroy
but to fulfill.
Mat 5:18 For truly I
say to you, Till the heaven and the earth pass away, not one jot or one tittle
shall in any way pass from the Law until all is fulfilled.
Mat 5:19 Therefore
whoever shall relax one of these commandments, the least, and shall teach men
so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of Heaven. But whoever shall do
and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of Heaven.
1.
Christ fulfilled the law in His teaching. He
completed it.
2.
Christ fulfilled the law by His own personal,
unbroken obedience.
3. Christ
fulfilled the law by. His sufferings and death. (W.
G. Barrett.)
The Epistles make very clear the relation to the
law which the true believer sustains, who has eternal life and is in Christ.
“So that, my brethren, we also have been made dead to the law by the body of
Christ, to be another who has been raised up from among the dead in order that
we might bear fruit to God” (Rom_7:4).
We are dead to the law, yet the law in itself is not dead; it is as much alive
as ever, and holy, just and good. However, the new nature which we have Is the
perfect law of liberty; it is something altogether new; yet the old law still
exists and has its power, but never for him who is a new creation in Christ
Jesus. “The law has been our tutor up to Christ, that we might be justified on
the principle of faith, but faith having come we are no longer under a tutor,
for ye are all God’s sons by faith in Christ Jesus” (Gal_3:24-25). The law could make nothing perfect, but Christ
came, and perfection is in Him and through Him. What is the meaning of “to fulfill”?
It means to give the fullness, to make full, to fill out the law and the
prophets. (5)
___________________________________________________________________________________
6. Be Reconciled Matthew
5:24–25
Matthew 5:23-24 Therefore if thou bring
thy gift to the altar, and there remember that thy brother hath aught against
thee; (24) Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way; first be
reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
The Pharisees were intent only on the external act in
worship. They looked not at all to the internal state of the mind. If a man
conformed to the external rites of religion, however much envy, and malice, and
secret hatred he might have, they thought he was doing well. Our Savior taught a different doctrine. It was of more
consequence to have the heart right than to perform the outward act. If,
therefore, says he, a man has gone so far as to bring his gift to the very
altar, and should remember that anyone had anything against him, it was his
duty there to leave his offering and go and be reconciled. While a difference
of this nature existed, his offering could not be acceptable. He was not to
wait until the offended brother should come to him; he was to go and seek him
out, and be reconciled. So now the worship of God will not be acceptable,
however well performed externally, until we are at peace with those that we
have injured. AB (6-11-15)
___________________________________________________________________________________
7. Do Not Lust Matthew
5:29–30
Matthew 5:29-30 And if thy right eye
offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable
for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body
should be cast into hell. (30) And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off,
and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members
should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell.
_This command must not be taken literally, for even if a
person should literally pluck out his right eye he would still be able to sin
with his left eye. Jesus has himself supplied us with the key to its
interpretation, namely, in Mat_18:7-9, where in slightly different form this
command is repeated. From that passage it follows clearly that the eye and the
hand that lead a person into sin symbolize and represent “occasions of
stumbling,” or if one prefers, enticements to do wrong, beguiling allurements.
The general meaning of the passage, then, is this: “Take drastic action in
getting rid of whatever in the natural course of events will tempt you into
sin.” BNTC (7)
__________________________________________________________________________________
8. Keep Your Word Matthew
5:37
Matthew 5:33-37 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said
by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto
the Lord thine oaths: (34) But I say unto you, Swear
not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: (35) Nor by the
earth; for it is his footstool: neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the
great King. (36) Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not
make one hair white or black. (37) But let your
communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these
cometh of evil.
Here again, as previously, what was quoted of men long ago was not incorrect. It was a fair
summary of the letter of the law concerning the oath (Lev_19:12; Num_30:2; and
cf. Deu_23:21). Only, from the words of Jesus it is very obvious that the
Pharisees of Jesus' day, misplaced the emphasis. As is clear from the context
in every case, the divinely intended emphasis (note italics) was as follows:
“You shall not swear by my name falsely” (Lev_19:12).
“When a man makes a vow to Jehovah or swears an oath … he
shall not break his word” (Num_30:2).
“When you shall make a vow to Jehovah your God, you shall
not be slack to pay it” (Deu_23:21).
Or, using the phraseology of the interpreters:
“You shall not break your oath, but shall keep the oaths you
have sworn to the Lord.”
In each case the emphasis is on truthfulness: a person must
be truthful when he solemnizes his promise with an oath. He must really mean
it. He must also be faithful in keeping the oath; that is, he must carry out
his promise. Even in connection with the promises which God himself confirmed
with an oath it is truthfulness that is stressed, “Jehovah has sworn to David
in truth; he will not turn from it” (Psa_132:11). And in connection with “the
two immutable things” (the promise and the oath) from which believers derive
strong encouragement (Heb_6:18) it is emphasized that “it is impossible for God
to lie.”
Now this emphasis on truthfulness “in the heart” or “in the
inward parts,” absence of “falsehood and deceit” (respectively Psa_15:2;
Psa_51:6; and Psa_24:4) is well distributed in the writings of the Old
Testament.
Being truthful In oath or Keeping your oath is so important,
Such a responsibility, We are told it is better to just say and mean YES for
yes and NO for no. More should not be
needed from a truthful Man. BTNC (8)
___________________________________________________________________________________
9. Go the Second Mile Matthew
5:38–42
Matthew 5:39-41 But I say unto you, That
ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also. (40) And if any man will sue thee at the law, and
take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. (41) And whosoever shall
compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain.
In Exo_21:24-25 we
read, “… eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, burn for
burn, wound for wound, stripe for stripe.” Lev_24:20 adds “fracture for
fracture”; Deu_19:21, “life for life.” This was a law for the civil courts,
laid down in order that the practice of seeking private revenge might be
discouraged. The Old Testament passages do not mean, “Take personal revenge
whenever you are wronged.” They mean the exact opposite, “Do not avenge
yourself but let justice be administered publicly.” This is clear from
Lev_24:14, “Take the blasphemer out of the camp; and let all who heard him lay
their hands upon his head, and let all the congregation stone him.” Cf.
Deu_19:15-21.
The Pharisees, however, appealed to this law to justify
personal retribution and revenge. They quoted this commandment in order to
defeat its very purpose. Cf. Mat_15:3, Mat_15:6. The Old Testament repeatedly
forbids personal vengeance: “You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge
against the children of your people; you shall love your neighbor as yourself;
I am Jehovah” (Lev_19:18). “Do not say, I will repay evil. Wait for Jehovah,
and he will save you” (Pro_20:22). “Do not say, as he has done to me so will I
do to him; I will pay the man back according to what he has done” (Pro_24:29).
What then did Jesus mean when he said, “Do not resist the
evil-doer; but to him that slaps you,” etc.? When Christ's words (verses
Mat_5:39-42) are read in the light of what immediately follows in verses
Mat_5:43-48, and when the parallel in Luk_6:29-30 is explained on the basis of
what immediately precedes in verses Luk_6:27-28, it becomes clear that the key
passage, identical in both Gospels, is “Love your enemies” (Mat_5:44;
Luk_6:27). In other words, Jesus is condemning the spirit of lovelessness,
hatred, yearning for revenge. He is saying, “Do not resist the evil-doer with
measures that arise from an unloving, unforgiving, unrelenting, vindictive
disposition.” BTNC (9)
Matthew 5:42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that
would borrow of thee turn not thou away.
When someone in distress asks for assistance, one must not
turn a deaf ear to him. On the contrary, says Jesus, give, not grudgingly or
gingerly but generously; lend, not selfishly, looking forward to usury but
liberally, magnanimously. Not only show kindness but love kindness. (9)
_________________________________________________________________________________
10. Love Your Enemies Matthew
5:44
Matthew 5:44 But I say unto you,
Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate
you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you;
You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy” must have
been the popular way in which the average Israelite during the days of Christ's
ministry summarized the second table of the law and regulated his life with
respect to friend and foe. He must have learned it from the scribes and
Pharisees, though not necessarily from all of them without exception. We know
at least that the scribe whose summary is reported in Mar_12:32-33 and the
lawyer (an expert in the Jewish law) who speaks in Luk_10:25-27 were careful
not to omit “as yourself” when they quoted Lev_19:18. What was even worse than
this omission (see Mat_5:43) was the addition “and hate your enemy.” Nowhere in
the Old Testament do we find anything of the kind. In fact, by means of this
addition the emphasis was again shifted away from the original intention of the
law as happened also in connection with the commandment concerning the oath
(see p. 307). Lev_19:18, “You shall not take vengeance, nor bear any grudge
against the children of your people; you shall love your neighbor as yourself;
I am Jehovah” emphasized love over against vengeance. Its perversion in the
popular summary drew a sharp contrast between neighbor and enemy, as if the purpose
of the commandment had been that the former be loved and the latter hated.
BNTC (10)
__________________________________________________________________________________
11. Be Perfect Matthew
5:48
Matthew 5:48 Be ye therefore perfect,
even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.
This, too, was in harmony with the law: “Speak to all the
congregation of the children of Israel, and say to them, You shall be holy, for
I Jehovah your God am holy” (Lev_19:2). “You shall be perfect before Jehovah
your God” (Deu_18:13). See also Lev_11:44; Lev_20:7, Lev_20:26; Eph_5:1; and
1Pe_1:15-16. Does this mean that Jesus was a perfectionist in the sense that he
taught men that they could reach sinlessness before death? Not at all, as the
beatitudes clearly show and as the petition that he taught his disciples to
pray, namely, “And forgive us our debts” (Mat_6:12) reaffirms. He never even
hinted that there might be a time before death when this petition could be
omitted! Against perfectionism in the sense indicated see also 1Ki_8:46;
Job_9:1; Psa_130:3-4; Pro_20:9; Ecc_7:20; Rom_3:10; Rom_7:7-26; Gal_5:16-24;
Jas_3:2; and 1Jn_1:8.
If the question be asked, “Then why even try to become
perfect?” the answer would be, “Because that is what God commands,” as has been
shown. Also, a follower of Jesus cannot do otherwise. BNTC
The
word translated perfect is τέλειοι Teleios
it means complete or mature “The idea is more
enduring to the end; perseverance.” wanting nothing necessary
to a full
grown adult. Our
idea of perfect (without error fault or sin) is not the meaning used here.(11)
__________________________________________________________________________________
12. Practice Secret Disciplines Matthew 6:1–18
Matthew 6:1-4 Take heed that ye do
not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no
reward of your Father which is in heaven. (2) Therefore when thou doest thine
alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the
synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say
unto you, They have their reward. (3) But when thou
doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: (4)
That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself
shall reward thee openly.
the purpose of the hypocrites, referred to in Mat_6:1 ff.,
is to obtain praise for themselves. They perform their religious acts in order
“to attract the people's attention,” so that the latter will carefully inspect
and closely examine them, while they are engaged in almsgiving, prayer, and/or
fasting. Hopefully the spectators will then say, “How devout, how remarkably
pious are these scribes and Pharisees!”—Naturally, a public display, so
motivated, must be avoided.
The point in “… otherwise you will not have any reward with
your Father who is in heaven” is, “You will then already have your reward, yes,
your reward in full, namely, from men, the very people from whom you expected
the reward of honor, admiration, and praise. Since in your innermost being you
never meant to please and glorify God, he will not reward you. BNTC (12)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Matthew 6:5-8 And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as
the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the
corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you,
They have their reward. (6) But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet,
and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father
which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward
thee openly. (7) But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do:
for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. (8) Be not ye
therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of,
before ye ask him.
“when thou prayest” Jesus did not ask if you would, this is
not a suggestion, Prayer is so important Jesus just says When you Pray!
The reference here is to prayer in general, including
thanksgiving, praise, adoration, confession of sin, personal petition,
intercession for the needs of others, etc. Among the Jews, though prayers were
always appropriate, there were set times for prayer, when the pious were
expected to attend to their devotions. Thus, there were morning, afternoon, and
evening prayers (Psa_55:17; Dan_6:10; Act_3:1). According to Josephus
(Antiquities XIV.65) sacrifices, including prayers, were offered in the temple
“twice a day, in the early morning and at the ninth hour.” There was also a
sunset service. Naturally, if one were living or staying in or near Jerusalem
and could get to the temple in time, that would seem to the devout Israelite to
be the best place to pray (Luk_18:9-10; Act_3:1). Otherwise, the synagogue
would do, or even the street.
Now Scripture nowhere condemns public prayer (2Ch_6:14-42;
Neh. 9; Act_4:24-31), nor individual prayer offered in a public place. Neither
the Pharisee nor the publican sinned by praying in the temple (Luk_18:9-10).
What the Lord condemns here is ostentatious praying, that is, having one's
private (?) devotions in the most public place, with the intention of being
seen and honored by the people. That was, however, exactly what the hypocrites
were in the habit of doing. BTNC (12)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Matthew 6:9-13 After this manner
therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
(10) Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. (11) Give
us this day our daily bread. (12) And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our
debtors. (13) And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For
thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen.
Here is an example to follow, BUT
PRAY and Keep Praying!
Literally, according to the original, the sentence reads:
“Thus (or: in this manner), therefore, you should pray.” Some stress the fact
that the second person plural imperative verb is in the present tense. They
interpret this present as having continuative force (you should keep on
praying), and on this they base their conclusion that Jesus wants his very
prayer to be prayed again and again and again. Now it certainly is not wrong to
make frequent use of this prayer if the worshiper, when he does this, is able
to do it with heart and mind. On the other hand, very frequent use may easily
lead to the sin of formalism which the Lord has been condemning. Besides, it
must be borne in mind that Jesus said, “Thus” or “In this manner” or “This is
how.” He did not say, “Use exactly these words, and no other.” The so-called
“Lord's Prayer” is really the model prayer; meaning: it should serve as a
pattern for our devotions. Its characteristics should mark also our prayers.
The prayer consists of two parts: an invocation (“Our Father who art in
heaven”) and six petitions; or, if the conclusion (“For thine is the kingdom,
etc.”) be considered as belonging to it, then three parts, approximately
seventy words in all. BTNC (12)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Matthew 6:16-18 Moreover when ye
fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they
disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto
you, They have their reward. (17) But thou, when thou
fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; (18) That thou appear not
unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which
seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly.
Like prayer , Jesus did not say how to , or when to, or the
procedure for, fasting, He just said when you do it! It was a given the we are to fast.
Fasting, as here meant, refers not to a condition that is
forced upon a person (2Co_6:5; 2Co_11:27), but to voluntary abstinence from
food as a religious exercise. It served various purposes, either singly or in
any combination. Thus, it might be an expression of humiliation, that is,
sorrow for, and in connection with confession of, sin. Here in Mat_6:16-18, however, it is the fast
as an expression of humiliation, whether feigned or genuine, that is in view. The hypocrites,
that is, the scribes and Pharisees , put on a dismal look, making their faces
unsightly, perhaps by covering them with ashes, in order that to the people
round about them they might look O so sorry for their sins; hence, O so pious!
They were putting on an act. BTNC (12)
___________________________________________________________________________________
13. Lay Up Treasures Matthew
6:19–21
Matthew 6:19-21 Lay not up for
yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and
where thieves break through and steal: (20) But lay up for yourselves treasures
in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not
break through nor steal: (21) For where your treasure is, there will your heart
be also.
Righteousness in relation to God requires not only the
sincere devotion of the heart to the heavenly Father (Mat_6:1-18) but also
unlimited trust in him under all circumstances.
Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven - That is, have
provision made for your eternal felicity. Do not exhaust your strength and
spend your days in providing for the life here, but let your chief anxiety be
to be prepared for eternity. In heaven
nothing corrupts; nothing terminates; no enemies plunder or destroy. To have
treasure in heaven is to possess evidence that its purity and joys will be
ours. It is to be heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ, to an inheritance
incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away, 1Pe_1:4. The heart, or
affections, will of course be fixed on the treasure. To regulate the heart, it
is therefore important that the treasure, or object of attachment, should be
right. AB (13)
___________________________________________________________________________________
13. Lay Up Treasures Matthew
6:19–21
Matthew 6:25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye
shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more
than meat, and the body than raiment?
Since transitory earthly treasures do not satisfy, and
setting the heart on them implies forfeiting the enduring pleasures of heaven
(verses Mat_6:19-21), and since the yearning for such earthly riches blurs
mental and moral vision (verses Mat_6:22-23), and finally, because a choice
must be made between God and Mammon (verse Mat_6:24), do not continue to set
your heart on the latter, that is, on earthly things, such as food and drink,
to keep alive, or on clothes, to keep dressed. After all, it is your heavenly
Father who gave you your life and your body and will sustain them. He who has
provided the greater, namely, life and body, will he not also furnish the
lesser, namely, food, drink, and clothes? Is not life more important than food,
and the body than clothes? Do not, then, confuse priorities! AB (13)
___________________________________________________________________________________
14. Seek God’s Kingdom Matthew
6:33
Matthew 6:33 But seek ye first the
kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be
added unto you.
We cannot alter the disposals of Providence, therefore we
must submit and resign ourselves to them. Thoughtfulness for our souls is the
best cure of thoughtfulness for the world. Seek first the kingdom of God, and
make religion your business: say not that this is the way to starve; no, it is
the way to be well provided for, even in this world. The conclusion of the
whole matter is, that it is the will and command of the Lord Jesus, that by
daily prayers we may get strength to bear us up under our daily troubles, and
to arm us against the temptations that attend them, and then let none of these
things move us. Happy are those who take the Lord for their God, and make full
proof of it by trusting themselves wholly to his wise disposal. Let thy Spirit
convince us of sin in the want of this disposition, and take away the
worldliness of our hearts.
The object of this seeking is “his kingdom and his
righteousness.” The listeners are exhorted, therefore, to acknowledge God as
King in their own hearts and lives, and to do all in their power to have him
recognized as King also in the hearts and lives of others, and in every sphere:
education, government, commerce, industry, science, etc. For the concept
“kingdom of heaven” . It stands to reason that when God is recognized as King,
righteousness will prevail. MH (14)
Matthew 6:34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for
the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day
is the evil thereof.
Providing for
tomorrow is one thing. To a certain extent this cannot be condemned. See
Luk_16:8-9, but note also verse Luk_16:13. Becoming anxious for tomorrow is
always wrong. The only right way to provide for tomorrow without at the same
time being anxious is to take care that today the admonition of verse Mat_6:33
(“But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness”) is obeyed.
Jesus has given all the reasons that prove why worrying
about tomorrow is wrong and senseless. Today has been given to us. On this day,
therefore, we should, out of gratitude, do what God demands of us. “Today, O
that you would hear his voice” (Psa_95:7). As to tomorrow, here personified,
let that rest. Allow it to be “anxious for itself, When tomorrow arrives, there
will be new troubles, but also renewed strength. God has not given us strength
today for tomorrow's difficulties. When we reflect on the fact that “each day
has enough trouble all by itself” (or: “Sufficient unto the day is the evil
thereof,”) BNTC (14)
___________________________________________________________________________________
15. Judge Not Matthew
7:1
Matthew 7:1 Judge not, that ye be
not judged.
Matthew 7:2 For with whatever judgment you judge, you shall be judged; and with whatever measure you measure out, it shall be measured to you again.
Just what did the Lord mean when he said, “Judge not” (AV)?
Did he mean that all manner of judging is absolutely and without any
qualification forbidden, so that with respect to the neighbor we are not
allowed to form and/or express any opinion whatever, at least that with respect
to him we must never voice an adverse or unfavorable opinion? To be
discriminating and critical is necessary; to be
hypercritical is wrong. One should avoid saying what is untrue
(Exo_23:1), unnecessary (Pro_11:13), and unkind (Pro_18:8).
That the sin here condemned was very common is clear, for
example, from the fact that David condemned to death the rich man who, so the
king had been made to believe, had stolen and killed the poor man's little ewe
lamb, not realizing that in thus condemning him he (David) was passing sentence
on himself (2Sa_12:1-7)!
Meaning: The standard of judgment that you apply to others
will be applied to you. If you judge without mercy, you will be judged without
mercy. Similarly, if you judge kindly, you will be judged and treated kindly.
There will then be poured into your lap “good measure, pressed down, shaken
together, and running over.” You will be thus judged and rewarded by God. BTNC
(15)
Matthew 7:5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of
thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy
brother's eye.
Christ directs us to the proper way of forming an opinion of
ethers, and of reproving and correcting them. By first amending our own faults,
or casting the beam out of our eye, we can “consistently” advance to correct
the faults of others. There will then be no hypocrisy in our conduct. We shall
also “see clearly” to do it. The beam, the thing that obscured our sight, will
be removed, and we shall more clearly discern the “small” object that obscures
the sight of our brother. The sentiment is, that the readiest way to judge of
the imperfections of others is to be free from greater ones ourselves. AB (15)
___________________________________________________________________________________
16. Do Not Cast Pearls Matthew
7:6
Matthew 7:6 Give not that which is
holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they
trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.
“Brothers” and “dogs” or “hogs” must not be treated alike.
Believers must discriminate carefully.
In order to understand this saying it is necessary, first of
all, to discover what is meant by “dogs” and “hogs.” Among the Jews the dogs of
the street were held in low esteem. The reference here is not to little pet
dogs but to pariahs, large, savage, and ugly. One could see them almost
everywhere, prowling about the garbage and the rubbish thrown into the streets.
They were considered unclean and filthy.
As to hogs or pigs (in Mat_8:30-32 and parallel passages,
the chosen refuge of demons), these are here viewed as being similarly
contemptible and filthy. The Old Testament mentions swine among the unclean
animals. The eating of swine's flesh is called an abomination. Dogs and hogs are
mentioned together not only here in Mat_7:6 but also in 2Pe_2:22.
Jesus is saying that whatever it is that stands in special
relation to God and is accordingly very precious should be treated with
reverence and not entrusted to those who, because of their utterly wicked,
vicious, and despicable nature, can be compared to dogs (see also Php_3:2) and
hogs. This means, for example, that Christ's disciples must not endlessly
continue to bring the gospel message to those who scorn it. To be sure,
patience must be exercised, but there is a limit. A moment arrives when
constant resistance to the gracious invitation must be punished by the
departure of the messengers of good tidings. BNTC (16)
___________________________________________________________________________________
17. Ask, Seek, Knock. Matthew
7:7–8
Matthew 7:7 Ask, and it shall
be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you:
Ask, and it shall be given you ... - There are here three
different forms presented of seeking the things which we need from God -
asking, ‘seeking, and knocking. The latter is taken from the act of knocking at
a door for admittance. See Luk_13:25; Rev_3:20. The phrases signify to seek
with earnestness, diligence, and perseverance. The promise is, that what we
seek shall be given us. It is of course implied that we seek with a proper
spirit, with humility, sincerity, and perseverance. BNTC (17)
_______________________________________________________________________________
18. Do unto Others Matthew
7:12
Matthew 7:12 Therefore all things
whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this
is the law and the prophets
“Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even
so to them.” This is indeed the golden rule. It is linked with prayer, for no
one can pray aright who is not characterized by active benevolence to his
fellows (1 John 3:17-22). This is not the gospel; it is the fruit of the
gospel. People often speak glibly of the golden rule, as though the keeping of
it were a comparatively small matter, or as though it involved the whole of
Christianity. How frequently we hear the assertion, “The golden rule is good
enough for me. It is all the religion anyone needs.” But who, judged by this
standard of unselfish living, would ever pass muster before God’s holy
tribunal? It is but another way of insisting on the demand of the law, “Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.” n rule. It is linked with prayer, for no
one can pray aright who is not characterized
. HAI (18)
___________________________________________________________________________________
19. Choose the Narrow Way Matthew
7:13–14
Matthew 7:13 Enter ye in at the
strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to
destruction, and many there be which go in thereat:
The illustration of Gate and Way used here mean only that we
are to choose to obey and follow God.
The narrow restricted gate is the choice to do only Gods will. We are
saved by doing God’s will. Then we follow the narrow way that is we live to
serve Him. There is more the Christian life than BEING SAVED, We are to LIVE
FOR HIM. In the Spirit, In Christ living to serve and know Him we find Reward.
The broad way every one can follow and do as their desires lead is “the flesh”
living for self, the way to destruction.
Sre (19)
___________________________________________________________________________________
20. Beware of False Prophets Matthew 7:15
Matthew 7:15 Beware of false
prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are
ravening wolves.
Does entrance through the narrow gate and proceeding upon
the path to which it admits mean that any further caution can now be thrown to
the winds? Not at all. For the present we may conceive of the false prophet as
being self-appointed and as being a person who, though pretending to proclaim
God's truth, actually proclaims his own lie.
Jesus warns his hearers, “Beware of—literally, Hold (your minds) away
from—false prophets.” Reason: although they “come in sheep's clothing,” dressed
up in wool as if they were sheep, yet on the inside they are savage, rapacious
wolves. The scribes and Pharisees,
Gnostics, Arians, How many heresies did the Early Church refute and
condemn? BTNC (20)
___________________________________________________________________________________
21. Pray For Laborers——Compassion (21)
Mat 9:35 And Jesus
went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and
preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness and every
disease among the people.
Mat 9:36 But seeing
the crowds, He was moved with compassion on them, because they were tired and
scattered like sheep having no shepherd.
Mat 9:37 Then He said
to His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.
Mat 9:38 Therefore pray to the Lord of the harvest that He will send
out laborers into His harvest.
___________________________________________________________________________________
22. Be Wise as Serpents Matthew
10:16
Matthew 10:16-20 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the
midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and
harmless as doves. (22)
___________________________________________________________________________________
23. Fear Not Matthew
10:28
Matthew 10:26-31 Fear them not therefore: for there is
nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hid, that shall not be known.
(27) What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in
the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. (28) And fear not them which kill
the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather
fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. (29) Are
not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground
without your Father. (30) But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.
(31) Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. (23)
___________________________________________________________________________________
24. Hear God’s Voice Matthew
11:15
Mt 11:15 Hear God”s
Voice (24)
Mat 11:15 He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
___________________________________________________________________________________
25. Take My Yoke Matthew
11:29
Matthew 11:28-30 Come unto me, all
ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. (29) Take
my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye
shall find rest unto your souls. (30) For my yoke is easy, and my burden is
light. (25)
___________________________________________________________________________________
26. Honor Your Parents Matthew
15:4
Matthew 15:4 For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and
mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. (26)
___________________________________________________________________________________
27. Beware of Leaven Matthew
16:6
Mt 16:6 Beware the
leven (27)
Mat 16:5 And when His
disciples had come to the other side, they forgot to take loaves.
Mat 16:6 And Jesus
said to them, Take heed, and beware the leaven of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees.
Mat 16:7 And they
reasoned among themselves, saying, It is because we have taken no loaves.
Mat 16:8 And knowing
Jesus said to them, Why do you reason among yourselves because you took no
loaves, little-faiths?
Mat 16:9 Do you not
yet understand, nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many
hand baskets you took up;
Mat 16:10 nor the
seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many lunch baskets you took up?
Mat 16:11 How is it
that you do not understand that I did not speak to you about loaves, but to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the
Sadducees?
Mat 16:12 Then they
understood that He did not say to beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
___________________________________________________________________________________
28.
Deny Yourself Luke
9:23
Matthew 16:24 Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man
will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up
his cross, and follow me. (28)
Matthew 18:8-9 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend
thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is better for thee to enter
into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast
into everlasting fire. (9) And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast
it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather
than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire.
___________________________________________________________________________________
29. Despise Not Little Ones Matthew
18:8-10
Matthew 18:10 Take heed that ye
despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven
their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. (29)
___________________________________________________________________________________
30. Go to Offenders
Matthew 18:15
Matthew
18:15-17 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against
thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear
thee, thou hast gained thy brother. (16) But if he will not hear thee,
then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three
witnesses every word may be established. (17) And if he shall neglect to hear
them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be
unto thee as a heathen man and a publican. (30)
____________________________________________________________________________________________
31. Beware of Covetousness
Luke 12:15
Luke 12:15 Beware of
Covetousness—Contentment (31)
Luk 12:15 And He said
to them, Watch and keep yourselves from covetousness.
For a man's life is not in the abundance of the things which he possesses.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
32. Forgive Offenders Matthew
18:21–22
Matthew 18:21–22 Forgive Offenders—Forgiveness (32)
Mat 18:21 Then Peter
came to Him and said, Lord, how often shall my brother
sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven times?
Mat 18:22 Jesus said
to him, I do not say to you, Until seven times; but,
Until seventy times seven.
___________________________________________________________________________________
33. Honor Marriage Matthew
19:6
Matthew 19:6 Honor
Marriage—Loyalty (33)
Mat 19:4 And He
answered and said to them, Have you not read that He who made them at the
beginning "made them male and female",
Mat 19:5 and said,
For this cause a man shall leave father and mother and
shall cling to his wife, and the two of them shall be one flesh?
Mat 19:6 Therefore
they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together,
let not man separate.
Matthew 19:14 But Jesus said, Suffer
little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is
the kingdom of heaven.
___________________________________________________________________________________
34. Be a Servant Matthew
20:26–28
Matthew 20:26-28 But it shall not be so among you: but
whosoever will be great among you, let him be your
minister; (27) And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: (28) Even as the Son of man
came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom
for many. (34)
___________________________________________________________________________________
35. Be a House of Prayer Matthew
21:13
Mt 21:13 Be a house of Prayer (35)
Mat 21:12 And Jesus
went into the temple of God and cast out all those who sold and bought in the
temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of those
who sold doves.
Mat 21:13 And He said
to them, It is written, "My house shall be called
the house of prayer"; but you have made it a den of thieves.
___________________________________________________________________________________
36. Ask in Faith Matthew
21:21–22
Mt 21: 21-22 Ask in
Faith (36)
Mat 21:19 And seeing
a fig tree in the way, He came to it and found nothing on it except leaves
only. And He said to it, let no fruit grow on you forever. And immediately the
fig tree withered away.
Mat 21:20 And when
the disciples saw, they marveled, saying, How quickly the fig tree has withered
away!
Mat 21:21 Jesus
answered and said to them, Truly I say to you, If you
have faith and do not doubt, you shall not only do this miracle of the fig
tree, but also; if you shall say to this mountain, Be moved and be
thrown into the sea; it shall be done.
Mat 21:22 And all
things, whatever you shall ask in prayer, believing, you shall receive.
___________________________________________________________________________________
37.Luke 14:12–14 Bring in the Poor——Hospitality (37)
Luk 14:12 And He also
said to him who invited Him, When you make a dinner or a supper, do not call
your friends or your brothers, or your kinsmen, or your rich neighbors; lest
they also invite you again, and a recompense be made to you.
Luk 14:13 But when
you make a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame,
the blind,
Luk 14:14 and you
shall be blessed, for they cannot repay you; for you shall be repaid at the
resurrection of the just.
___________________________________________________________________________________
38. Render to Caesar Matthew
22:19–21
Matthew 22:21 They say unto him, Caesar's. Then saith he
unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things
which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. (38)
___________________________________________________________________________________
39. Love the Lord Matthew
22:37–38
Matthew 22:37 Jesus said unto him, Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with
all thy mind.
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy
heart and with all thy soul, and with all thy understanding. This is the great
and first commandment. And the second is like it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor
as thyself. On these two commandments the whole law and the prophets hang” (39)
___________________________________________________________________________________
40. Love Your Neighbor Matthew
22:39
Matthew 22:39 And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.
“Thou shalt love the
Lord thy God.” Jesus replied by quoting from Deuteronomy 6:5. If God is loved
supremely, no one will violate anything He has commanded. This covers
particularly the first table of the law, which sets forth man’s duty to God.
“The first and great
commandment.” To violate this is, therefore, in the legal dispensation, the
greatest of all sins.
“Thou shalt love thy
neighbor as thyself.” This was a quotation from Leviticus 19:18 and covers all
of the second table, for “love worketh no ill to his neighbour” (Rom. 13:10).
He who loves mankind in this way will not violate any of the laws that have to
do with the rights of others (Rom. 13:8-9).
“On these … hang all
the law and the prophets.” Where love reigns, all else will be as it should be,
for no one who truly loves God and his neighbor will intentionally wrong either
(Matt. 7:12). All the law and the prophets hang therefore upon these two
commandments cited by Jesus, for every sin that we might possibly commit is
either a wrong done to God Himself or to our fellow men. The salvation provided
for us is first of all an atonement, or propitiation, to meet all our sins, and
then a regeneration to enable us to love God and our neighbor so as to cease
from sin. (40)
___________________________________________________________________________________
Matthew 23:8-10 But be not ye called
Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. (9)
And call no man your father upon the earth: for
one is your Father, which is in heaven. (10) Neither be
ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ.
___________________________________________________________________________________
41. Await My Return
Matthew 24:42–44
Matthew 24:42 Watch therefore: for
ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. (41)
Matthew 24:44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an
hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh.
Matthew 25:13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day
nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh.
___________________________________________________________________________________
42. Take, Eat, and Drink Matthew
26:26–27
Matthew 26:26-29 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread,
and blessed it, and broke it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. (27) And he took the cup,
and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye
all of it; (28) For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed
for many for the remission of sins. (29) But I say unto you, I will not drink
henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with
you in my Father's kingdom. (42)
____________________________________________________________________________________________443.
Be Not Troubled John
14:1
John 3:7 Be Born Again
(43)
Joh 3:3 Jesus
answered and said to him, Truly, truly, I say to you, Unless
a man is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.
Joh 3:4 Nicodemus
said to Him, How can a man be born when he is old? Can he enter the second time
into his mother's womb and be born?
Joh 3:5 Jesus
answered, Truly, truly, I say to you, Unless a man is born of water and the
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
Joh 3:6 That which is
born of the flesh is flesh, and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit.
Joh 3:7 Do not marvel
that I said to you, You must be born again.
____________________________________________________________________________________________444 Keep My Commandments John 14:15
If you love me, keep
my commandments.
15:10 If you keep my
commandments, you shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's
commandments, and abide in his love.
he believer is surrounded
by cords of love, which draw him closer and closer to his Savior:
a. His love is
always first, “We love because he first loved us” (1Jn_4:19). Now our love begins to
operate. How does it manifest itself?
Answer:
b. We show our love by
keeping his precepts, “If you love me, you will keep my precepts” (Joh_14:15).
c.
This keeping of his precepts results, in turn, in our abiding in his love, “If
you keep my precepts, you will abide in my love, just as I have kept my
Father's precepts, and abide in his love.”
45. Watch and Pray Matthew
26:41
Mt 26:41 Watch and
Pray (45)
Mat 26:38 Then He
said to them, My soul is exceedingly sorrowful, even to death. Wait here and watch with Me.
Mat 26:39 And He went
a little further and fell on His face, and prayed, saying, O My Father, if it
is possible, let this cup pass from Me. Yet not as I will, but as You will.
Mat 26:40 And He came
to the disciples and found them asleep. And He said to Peter, What! Could you
not watch with Me one hour?
Mat 26:41 Watch and pray that you enter not into temptation. The
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak.
____________________________________________________________________________________________
46 John
21:15-16 Feed my Sheep (46)
oh 21:15 Then when
they broke fast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me
more than these? He said to Him, Yes, Lord, You know that I love You. He said
to him, Feed My lambs.
Joh 21:16 He said to
him the second time, Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me? He said to Him, Yes,
Lord, You know that I love You. He said to him, Feed My
sheep.
Joh 21:17 He said to
him the third time, Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me? Peter was grieved
because He said to him a third time, Do you love Me? And he said to Him, Lord,
You know all things, You know that I love You. Jesus said to him, Feed My sheep.
___________________________________________________________________________________
47. Baptize My
Disciples Matthew
28:19
Matthew 28:19-20 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Ghost: (20) Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you always, even
unto the end of the world. Amen. (47) (49)
Luke 24:49 Receive
God’s power (48)
Luk 24:49 And behold,
I send the promise of My father on you. But you sit in the city of Jerusalem
until you are clothed with power from on high.
48 Luke 24:49 Receive God’s power (48)
Luk 24:49 And behold,
I send the promise of My father on you. But you sit in the city of Jerusalem
until you are clothed with power from on high.
49. Make Disciples Matthew
28:20
Mat 28:19 Go you
therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit:
Mat 28:20 Teaching
them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with
you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
Folder #14 Christianity, Who Are We?
The Beginning.
When Jesus used the phrase “The Kingdom of God”, exactly what did he
mean? We need to learn clearly what Jesus was saying and what it means to
us. Was He was using the contemporary idea of the Jewish King, a promised
“David” to restore rule to Israel? I feel there was much more, that is
what this lesson will discuss.
Matthew used a play on words that said
something very new, very different, but the Jews had to be taught to understand
it. The kingdom was by God’s Grace through Faith in the hearts of men.
Let me put this the other way to I hope help you see my point. What if
John and Jesus preached, “Change the way you think and come near
for the indwelling power of the Holy Spirit”. I not only think they would not listen, they may have stoned them.
But that is just what He said.
Matthew records Jesus speaking in Jewish terms to a Jewish audience
and he made a play on what they knew to teach them
more. The word translated kingdom means the royal power of the
king, the authority to rule. There are many who say there are differences in
“The Gospel” Jesus gospel, Peters gospel, Paul’s Gospel, Luke’s gospel, There
is only one: Turn from Sin and trust in and obey God and you will receive
the Royal Power of the Indwelling Holy Spirit. You have the royal
authority of God!
IN considering
the words of Jesus, if we may not be able to measure their depth or to scale
their height, we can with absolute certainty discover their drift, and see in
what direction they move, and we shall find that their orbit is an
ellipse. Moving around the two centers, sin and salvation, they
describe what is not a geometric figure, but a glorious reality, "the kingdom
of God." It is not unlikely that the expression was one of the current
phrases of the times, a golden casket, holding within it the dream of a
restored Hebraism; for we find the Baptist making use of the identical words in
his inaugural address, while it is certain the disciples themselves so
misunderstood the thought of their Master as to refer His "kingdom"
to that narrow realm of Hebrew sympathies and hopes. Nor did they see their
error until, in the light of Pentecostal flames, their own dream disappeared
and the new kingdom, opening out like a receding sky, embraced a world within
its folds. Jesus speaks of this kingdom as being "within
you." As if He said, "You are looking in the wrong direction. You
expect the kingdom of God to be set up around you, with its visible symbols of
flags and coins, on which is the image of some new Caesar. You are mistaken.
The kingdom, like its King, is unseen; it seeks, not countries, but
consciences; its realm is in the heart, in the great interior of the soul.
e-sword
Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Luke 8:1 (Burton, 1890) (1)
The verse Showing where John the Baptist and Jesus start teaching of a
Kingdom is: Mat 3:2 "Repent, for the kingdom of
heaven is at hand."
Mat 4:17 From that
time Jesus began to preach and say, "Repent, for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand."
The content of this verse is not clearly seen
in our modern translations. “Repent” is not complete in its meaning as far as
the Greek word shows, it means more change the way you think, change your mind.
“Kingdom” is the royal authority to rule, the power of God in the hearts of men
to serve and rule with Him. The two centers, sin and salvation,
are seen in this verse.(1) Man of sin must change the way he thinks (Stop
disobeying God!) to receive the salvation of God, the Kingdom, (The indwelling
power of the Holy Spirit in this life and a royal priesthood in the coming
Kingdom).
The idea of change the way you think is not new to this verse:
Exo_19:5 'Now then, if you will indeed obey My voice and keep My covenant,
then you shall be My own possession among all the peoples, for all the earth is
Mine;
Lev_22:31 "So you shall keep My
commandments, and do them; I am the LORD.
Lev_25:18 'You shall thus observe My statutes and keep My judgments, so as to
carry them out, that you may live securely on the land.
1Jn 2:3 By this we know that we have
come to know Him, if we keep His commandments.
And John said, As for me I baptizes with water; Jesus will baptize
with the Spirit. He will cause his Spirit and the Spirits gifts to come upon
his followers (Act_1:8), be poured out on them (Act_2:17, Act_2:33), fall upon
them (Act_10:44; Act_11:15). e-sword, Bakers NT Commentary Luke
3:16 (William Hendriksen, 1982) (2)
Luk 3:16 John answered and said to them
all, "As for me, I baptize you with water; but One is coming who is
mightier than I, and I am not fit to untie the thong of His sandals; He will
baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.
In the Old Testament God said hear my voice and keep my commandments and I
will be you God you will be my people.
There has always been only one Gospel one way of salvation. Only a
remnant of Israel was true to God, only the Remnant is the “True Israel”, and
they are saved the same way every one of all time are saved BY GOD’S Grace by
Faith. Jesus and John did not say
something new, they said something different from the common thought of a
kingdom of Israel. They said change the
way you think and come near to be joined to the royal power of God.
In this study we will to look at who are the
“People of God.” Who is saved and how were they saved. Many people have looked
at the Law, the Church, and their works to find how to be saved. There is and
always has been only one way, first we will look at the Mystery of the Gospel.
Second we will to look at the process of Living a Christian Life. Getting
saved is one event, being a Christian means living for God. What does it mean
to BE a Christian? Who are we who are living in the Spirit of God? There is
more to the “Majesty of Grace” than the Church has taught. This
lesson has a part two the teaching and work of Satan, Our eternal foe, the
prince and power of this world.
Third, I want to offer the position of a Christian as the representative of
God in the world, The Priest of Grace. I will explain and I hope defend the
Church as the Priest of the age of Grace. A royal Priesthood, the family
of God.
1 Peter 2:9 (NKJV) But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, His
own special people, that you may proclaim the praises of Him who called you out of darkness
into His marvelous light;
Fourth, the last part of this paper I will look at some of the problem. How
did we get here, why do so many people fail to see the truth of the Bible. We
will discuss the meaning of “What I want right Now” We will look at some
History of the Church, Secular arguments, Where we need to wind up in serving
God.
There are some questions which need to guide the study and help us
understand the Study of scripture.
1. What “Kingdom are we discussing?” There are four and God is
the KING in all of them Adam
to the Law, “Nation of Israel” (Theocracy & Monarchy), The Church, The
tribulation saints.
2.What
“People are we discussion?”
Adam to the Law, The “Nation of Israel”, The
Church, The tribulation saints.
3. What “Relation to God are we under.”
The First Born as Set aside to God.
The
Levitical Priest hood of the Nation of Israel.
Daniel's 70 weeks refers to Israel!
The New Testament Age of Grace, the
Church.
A
wonderful gift to man to offer the Kingdom to the ones saved by Grace. An
insert in the history between the 69 and 70 week of prophesy.
4. Saved, as a Christian, THE
Question is about BEING SAVED,
How are we Saved, By Faith in God's GRACE!
NO WORKS!!
and LIVING Saved, serving
God.
Obeying God and Keeping His
commandments, MANY WORKS!!
5. With reference to Prophesy who are
we discussing?
Israel, The Church, or the lost. They are
not the same!
There are many subjects in the Bible and we must be careful to be sure we
do not mix them in our study. Promises, Judgment, and rewards for one group are
not implied to mean all groups.
The Bible means just what it says to add to it is dangerous and to mix up
the parts is miss leading.
The Mystery
The first covenant was with Adam in the garden. Adam disobeyed God then God
taught him the way to serve and by right with God. That sacrifice was taught to
all from Adam to Moses. All that kept the word of God and made the sacrifices
were in right standing with God. The
Covenant was repeated with Noah and his family. Then the great Covenant with
promise for Israel as a Nation was made with Abraham and the Nation of Israel.
They were seen as God’s chosen People. (3) They were the ones that received the
Law and the Prophets. But, they refused to obey God Is.42:24 still they saw
themselves as God’s Chosen People. They were the people of The Law. They
thought the way to God was in Israel and the Law. This nation to whom so much
was given would not obey God, they did not understand the Word of God. Israel
and her leaders twisted and perverted the Law they were given. They made
religion the way they wanted it they included ancient mysticism and traditions
for power and control of the people. Je. 11:18
At the time Jesus was born there were many religions and philosophical
ideas in the world. Each idea was competing for the minds of the people. The
Jewish Tradition had greatly changed the teaching of the prophets. The
Pharisees were self-righteous legalistic mystics (They were Gnostics before the
term was used) and the Sadducee did not believe in life after death. (4)
Into this world Jesus came teaching repentance to receive the Power of God.
He taught love for all people and Judgment if one remained in sin. He gave all
people the greatest gift ever given. He paid the debt of sin for us.
The story begins with “One crying in the wilderness” Mk1:1. It leads
to a great teacher, and they were astonished at His doctrine, Mk 1:22 For
He taught them as one who had authority, and not like the scribes. His
authority was such even when He commanded spirits they obeyed Him. When He spoke to the wind and waves of a
storm they were still.
When Christ began preaching, did He proclaim the Kingdom of
Heaven?
Or did He call us to change our way and prepare to receive
the royal authority of God.
This is an interesting study, It has it basis in the formation of the
formal church (referring to the Church form 325 ad to 1350 ad from
Constantine to the reformation), and the fact that the church wanted to control
the masses.
The structure of the Church by the 4th century AD was such that
it would not allow for the Kingdom the by the power of God in every believers
heart, but it was. Such a translation would cause the structure of the
developing Church to fall. Every
Christian able to go directly to God, there would be no need for the Priest,
Bishops, and other leaders of special status.
The development of the early Church combined ideas from many
people and many sources. (4) Still there are comparisons that can be made
that may help us see some of where these ideas developed. The only true
commentary on Scripture is Scripture, Any ideas understanding we have of a
verse MUST agree with the rest of the Bible. The importance of what I will
discuss here discloses the message of Jesus Christ to us. If Jesus had only
presented a kingdom we would only be subjects of that kingdom. HE DID
NOT! The message of Jesus was the Power to become the Sons of God, The
indwelling Power of God the Holy Spirit, the power to overcome sin and live
Holy in Christ. (5) The royal Power of The King of Kings to make of us a Royal
Priesthood, The Priest of Grace.
"The Gospel (or good news) of the Kingdom." To understand it
correctly we must keep this in mind, avoiding the easy method of treating it as
a mere series of lessons on different subjects, and endeavoring to grasp the
unity of thought and purpose which binds its different parts into one grand
whole. (6) The Gospel “moving around the two centers, sin and salvation, (1)”
is not a “Kingdom” in the material sense. It is to change the way we think and
by faith receive the royal authority of the indwelling Holy Spirit. Any other
view of the “Kingdom” verses does not agree with the rest of the Gospel.
It may help us to do this if we first ask ourselves what questions would
naturally arise in the minds of the more thoughtful of the people, when they
heard the announcement, "Come near for The kingdom of heaven." It was
evidently, to such persons the Lord addressed Himself. (6)
The word translated “Kingdom” is βασιλεία (basileia - Phonetic: bas-il-i'-ah). The Greek speaking
people of the early Church would know βασιλεία was an abstract idea meaning the royal authority of a king.
The Idea of discussing a “Kingdom” sounds easy, but, we are dealing with:
A Theocracy when God ruled
A Monarchy when Kings rule
The authority of the King to rule in the hearts of Christians, A Royal
Priesthood.
A Millennial Kingdom yet to come.
Each is part of the story and affects the events in the others.
When Christ began teaching He presented the Idea of the kingdom authority (βασιλεία) of God. All through
His ministry He teaches of the kingdom authority (βασιλεία) of God. The question
we are left with is what is the kingdom authority? In this teaching to what is
He referring? The word for kingdom (βασιλεία) refers to the royal power, the
authority to rule. Such a ruling power is a government or at least the
governing of a people. If we look at all the references in just the NT to
kingdom they can be very confusing if you translate βασιλεία to mean the
physical realm of a King. I want to pose some ideas that I hope can
explain what we may learn from understanding this Kingdom authority.
The Self-Existent Eternal Sovereign God is the royal power, the authority
to rule. The kingdom of God is the Self-Existent rule of God over a people HE
chooses and that chose Him.
God by His sovereign choice made man. He gave man the ability and right to choose to serve Him
or not.
We were to have fellowship with and service for God. There was to be a
relation, a personal relation between God and man. This is a very
important point! It was this relationship which was lost when Adam
disobeyed God. There are many ideas added to this from preconceived theologies
that distort the truth. There is a lot of teaching that is formed to make
“what I already believe” work. There are teachings that come from ancient
mysticism blended with the bible. Teachers used this blending to promote
their authority over the people.
A sovereign God created man for fellowship and service.
Man made a God given choice to disobey God.
THIS IS WHERE WE START!
Firstborn and the Birthright
From Adam to Moses God was the KING and the eldest males were dedicated to
God to be the spiritual leaders of the government (Patriarch and priest). The
people were to serve and obey God. Only a remnant was true to God.
The majority of the people turned to idols and followed ancient mysticism, they
did not keep God’s commandments. After Passover the firstborn where
dedicated to God as redeemed by Him.
Nation of Israel
With the exodus from Egypt and the nation of Israel and the giving of
the Law, The people had a Theocracy, God was the King and the Judges and Priest
of the tribe of Levi lead the people. This was still the Kingdom of God, as
applied to the nation of Israel. Still the people were to obey God and keep His
commandments. Israel was to be a very special nation, from them was to come the
prophets, the law and the messiah. In Israel was the Temple where God’s Spirit
resided in the Holy Of Holies, over the Ark of the Covenant, above the mercy
seat, between out stretched wings of two Angel
Cherubim, A Light of God’s spirit Dwelled among the people of God.
Tragically, it is a story of rejecting God making and worshiping idols, and
refusing to obey God’ commandments. This disobedience led to the people
demanding a king “Like other Nations”. Saul, David, Solomon, the Kings of the
ten northern tribes and the kings of Judah, Not one of the Northern Kings and
only one King of the Southern Tribes was true to God and led the people to
serve God.
The Judgment and cutting off of Israel was a part of the covenant.
It Could Happen. When the law was given God said, “I will cast you out
if you do not keep my law. Lev 26:17
It may Happen! When Moses gave his farewell address and reviewed
the Law he said if you fail to obey God you will be cursed and cast among
nations of the earth. Deu 28:15
It will or Has Happened! Jeremiah 15:1-6 says Though Moses and
Samuel stood before me yet my mind could not be changed toward this people,
cast them out of my sight. Ho 9:17 Jer 7:15-18
The two men that had debated with God and got Him to change His mind could
not help this time Israel had sinned one time too many. Jer 7:15-18
I say unto you that the kingdom of God (the word is βασιλεία) shall be taken from
you and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits there of. Mt 21:43
Ezekiel saw the Shekinah glory (the presence of the Lord) departing from
the temple and vanishing over the Mount of Olives to the East (Ezek. 10:18-19).
Israel as a people serving God failed to keep the promise of the covenant.
The people rejected God and He said, “put them out of my sight”. Still there
was a covenant with the Israel and God has a way to keep that
promise through a remnant that is true to Him. However the Kingdom the
Royal Power of God to rule nations was taken from the NATION of Israel. A remnant of the
NATION will yet serve God, but, take note they will serve Him not rule with
Him. Ro 10:21 11:25
In the parable of the wedding feast we are told the socially expected to
attend, Honored with an invitation, and ask to come would not come. So the
master of the feast said not one of the ones bidden to come shall taste of my
feast. Go into the highways and hedges and compel them to come in. So it
is Israel lost her place of honor, The Olive tree was pruned the unprofitable
cut off and the position is given to another, given to the ones saved by grace
through faith “the branches grafted in” “Christians” Ro 10:21 11:25 Lu 22:30
We have The Kingdom and throne of David.
Israel looked for the one to come and rule with power and keep their
enemies’ in check. They looked for the return of the Glory of God the dwell in
Israel.
J. Ramsey Michaels comments:
In many different ways Jesus affirmed traditional Jewish expectation. Yet
he gives them at the same time what Henry James would call a ‘turn of the
screw’, a new twist that shocks his hearers and in some respect calls their
behavior and world-view into question. (7)
When Jesus came, we have the Kingdom (βασιλεία) power and authority to rule presented to
the Gentile.
1 Peter 2:9 (NKJV) But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, His
own special people, that you may proclaim the praises of Him who called you out of darkness
into His marvelous light; 7c (Kings and
Priest, RCH Lenski, Lutheran Literary Board, Burlington, IA 1927) page 9
When John and Jesus began preaching the royal power of God this was
offering the place of honor and the power to rule with Christ for eternity,
first to the Jews, the Jews rejected Jesus as the Messiah. Then to the
gentiles, a new branch grafted into the true Israel as the chosen people. The
Spiritual Israel, the Church will rule with Christ in eternity not the NATION
of Israel.
For a Jew in the first century, the kingdom of God meant the restoration of
the shekinah glory (3), the return from exile,
and the defeat of Israel’s national enemies.4 But Jesus
scandalously redefined these expectations. When Israel was taken into exile and
Solomon’s temple destroyed, the dwelling of God’s shekinah glory was
displaced from the Holy of Holies. The promise of the coming kingdom meant the
restoration of the glorious presence. But when the second Temple was built,
the shekinah glory never came. Jesus asserted that Herod’s construction
was redundant, affirming that His own body was the true temple (Mt. 12:5; 26:61).
The shekinah glory tabernacled among us (Jn. 1:14) and continues to
inhabit the earth through God’s people (17:22).
Paul wrote that the glory of God is seen in the face of Jesus Christ, 2 Cor. 4:6, and this glory is
reflected by the church, which constitutes God’s temple on earth; cf. Eph. 2:21. Ezekiel witnessed
the departure of the glory of God; how important it is for us to maintain holy
lives of radiant testimony so that others may see His Glory reside in, and
radiate out, from us.
The Holy Spirit indwells every believer in order to provide a temple for
the indwelling of the Shekinah Glory, the Lord Jesus Christ, which serves
as the principle of victory over the indwelling old sin nature.
According to Jewish tradition, the Messiah would enter through the East
Gate (see, for example, Ezekiel 43:1–5). Christians also celebrate Jesus' entry
through the East Gate into Jerusalem on Palm Sunday (Luke 19:35–38). In the
Book of Acts, the East Gate is called the Beautiful Gate (Acts 3:2–10), it was
the place where the glory of God (the Shekinah) entered the temple, and where
Jesus the Glory of God entered the New Covenant.
{God did not forsake or reject Israel, the Nation of Israel failed to live
up to the covenant. Israel rejected God! The illustration is
of an olive tree, the unprofitable branches are pruned away and new branches
are grafted in, the new olive tree is the spiritual Israel, the Church. The
church did not replace Israel, we were grafted in and in one continuous story
the Church, with the true remnant of Israel, Saved by Grace, are now God’
chosen people.}
The Kingdom of God is within you. Luke 17:21
For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in
power. 1Co 4:20
Let me make an observation here.
Israel was to be God’s people. In the eternal kingdom they were to reign
with Christ. Through a long line of rebellion, disobedience, idol
worship, observance of mysticism, Israel rejected God. Israel will not be
the ones to reign with Christ in the eternal Kingdom. THEY DID NOT KEEP
THE COVENANT! God will still deal with Israel in the tribulation and we
are told one third will go into the millennial reign of Christ.
Finally we face the Millennial Kingdom and The end Time and Israel as a part
of God’s plan. Israel would have been the leaders of this kingdom but now they
are not. The leaders in this kingdom, those sitting on the 24 thrones are
the royal priest saved by Grace. Who but the Church was promised by the Spirit,
Adoption as sons, Heirs and joint Heirs with Christ, A royal priesthood in the
“Kingdom”. Israel is there but they are before the throne in white
robes but no Crown. They will not rule with Christ.
In any discussion of,
“what does the Kingdom mean?” We have to know which Kingdom we are talking
about. When we look at the Church we must remember the Jews were not looking
for grace or faith, they were looking for a KING. The Jews were looking for the
return of the Shekinah Glory to the temple they were just looking at the wrong
temple. The Temple now is Jesus “The Glory of God” dwelling in the Church and
our power to reign with Him.
The discussion of the “Power of God” was taken as the “Kingdom of
God” but the word (βασιλεία basileia) does not say kingdom it says the power the authority to
reign,
it was not used of the physical kingdom. (8)
The Holy Spirit was guiding Matthew when he wrote the gospel that is Christ
as promised King, Son of David, and the savior of Israel. The references
in this passage are very Jewish. Matthew recorded John the Baptist and
Jesus using a play on words. They did not want to start out in this
new message in a way that would offend or not be understood by his audience,
and they spoke in Jewish terms. The Jewish People since David Looked for a King
A Messiah to set up a kingdom and rule them in victory. You cannot just
tell someone, “What you have always looked for is here and not at all what you
thought”. They will shut you out and think you are a false prophet.
Matthew spoke in Jewish terms to a Jewish audience and he made a
play on what they knew to teach them more. The word translated
kingdom means the royal power of the king, in this description
of Kingdom we have God’s
Authority to rule with Jesus for eternity, given to the Church, gentiles
grafted into the spiritual Israel after the nation rejected God. In the place
of the ones bidden we have the ones saved by grace, adopted as sons, a royal
Priesthood. As in Israel there was the Temple where God’s Glory
resided in the Holy Of Holies, above the mercy seat, between the two cherubim, A Light of
God’s glory Dwelled among the people of God.
Joh 1:4-5 In Him was life, and the life was the Light of men. The Light shines in the
darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it.
A word for word translation of this verse is: Mt4:17
"Change your mind and draw near for “the royal power of God”. Note in this
verse the “draw near” is in reference to the one changing their mind not the
“kingdom or power”. There is no grammatical reason the move the “draw near” to
the kingdom of Heaven. Change your mind is “You” second person
plural, Draw near “the ones changing” is third person plural. Power
of God is the object of the preposition “for” and first person singular.
"You change your mind the ones changing draw near for the royal power
of God"
We will look at why it was changed to "kingdom of heaven". The
Old Testament is clear that Israel had rejected God and was to be replaced. Why
did the church want to promote this as the promised kingdom of the old covenant
that the Jews were looking for? There are church practices that will come
into question. When we are saved, we stop disobeying God and Yield to His
position as Lord, we are indwelled by God the Holy Spirit. We are adopted into
the family of God. The ellipse orbit moving around the two centers, sin and
salvation, (1) is the change from sin to the salvation of God, We have the
"Power of Heaven".
Jesus Christ came preaching the Kingdom of God, The Royal Power of God in
the hearts of believers to rule with Him.
So why did the translators change the wording? The formations of the
early Church blended ideas form sources new and ancient. The leaders of the
Church took ever increasing positions of power. When Constantine made
Christianity legal and called the Nicene council. He recognized the Clergy's position
of representing the masses in religious matters. (This may be the most
important outcome of the council.) (9) Over time the clergy usurped authority
of the individual Christians. Eventually including the "Priesthood of the
believer" and the ability to go to God directly. If only the clergy were
"priest" only the priest could approach the throne of God. (10) For
over 1000 years the Church would not allow the masses outside the clergy to
have or read the scriptures, having the scriptures was punishable by death,
only the clergy could tell people what the bible said then only in agreement
with the dogma and theology of the Church; Any group that questioned or taught
other than the Church Dogma and Theology were excommunicated and called
heretics. Over so many years the ideas just became accepted. "The
Church" was the Kingdom of Heaven guided and ruled by the clergy. The
masses were to be shepherded by the clergy and guided to heaven. The clergy
usurped "salvation by grace" and made salvation by belief and the sacraments
taken at the hand of the priest. There was the kingdom, its rulers, and
the common man. It sounds like some of the Gnostic ideas which were on the
surface condemned were in some parts included in the Church teachings. The
Church clearly adopted a position that there were elect having greater
knowledge and higher understanding, this Gnostic idea is not the only one that
was to be included in the development of the church. The clergy were
exposed to many ideas and they adapted or adopted many of them for their use in
controlling the masses. Total depravity is one of these Gnostic ideas (it goes
back to 1200BC to Zoroastrian dualism and Babylonian mysticism). If
I can teach people are too sinful to know God without the church I can control
the masses, they need the church to get to heaven. Wycliffe and Tyndale just
quoted church dogma and translated the verse the way the church taught it for a
thousand years, but, is that what the verse says? I pose the reformation
of Luther and Calvin did not go far enough.
Mar 1:15
και λεγων οτι πεπληρωται ο καιρος και ηγγικεν η βασιλεια του θεου
and say that Filled
is the time and Join
to the Royal Power of
God
μετανοειτε και
πιστευετε εν τω ευαγγελιω
think differently and
have faith in the good
message
Mat 4:17 απο τοτε ηρξατο ο ιησους κηρυσσειν και λεγειν μετανοειτε
from
then began
Jesus to herald
and say think differently
ηγγικεν γαρ η βασιλεία των ουρανων
come
near for the royal power of
heaven (God)
βασιλεία basileia
Thayer Greek Dictionary Definition: (11)
1) royal power, kingship, dominion, rule
1a) not to be confused with an actual kingdom but
rather the right or authority to rule over a kingdom
1b) of the royal power of Jesus as the triumphant Messiah
1c) of the royal power and dignity conferred on Christians in the Messiah’s
kingdom
Just because a word was translated a certain way does not mean it must
be. Yes βασιλεία has been translated Kingdom but, usage over a long time does not make
it correct. Βασιλεία is an abstract idea of the power behind a
King, it is the power that allows a King to rule, and the Greeks very seldom
used it as kingdom. (Alford) (12)
The royal power of heaven is the power of the King of Kings, God's
authority to rule over eternity. When changed by grace, children of God,
we are heirs and joint heirs with Christ. He is the King there is only one
King, yet as heirs we have the power (βασιλεία) of The King. When Christ
said Mat 16:28 Truly I say to you, There are some standing here who
shall not taste of death until they see the Son of Man coming in His Power.
The word βασιλεία is used that is "Coming in His Royal Power."
The ones saved by Grace and obeying Christ Lordship share and have
that power. This is not some distant eventual result it is a
present possession.
Gal 6:16 And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on
them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God.
God gave to the Church the position of the Nation Israel. Israel lost
its place by sin, by Changing the way we think (stop disobeying God) and
walking according to His Rule (keep His Commandments) the position is given to
the Church.
Jesus taught a simple gospel, it dealt with the needs of real people. He
told us how to see and deal with real problems. Jesus said He was the way to
Life Eternal. Jesus teaching was to follow Him and Know God, He would be the
way to Life. The early Church was just this practical simple and loving.
Meetings in Homes were to support and hold up each member of the group. They
all were family, the family of God.
Mar 3:10 For He had healed many, so that they pressed on Him in order
to touch Him, as many as had plagues.
Mar 3:11 And unclean spirits, when they saw Him, they fell
down before Him and cried, saying, You are the Son of God!
Mar 3:34 And He looked around on those who sat about Him, and said,
Behold My mother and My brothers!
Mar 3:35 For whoever does the will of God, the same is My brother and
My sister and My mother.
We do not need the later generations to tell us who Jesus was, Prophets for
told it, Angels announced it, Simeon and Anna praised Him, Peter knew, even the
demons Jesus cast out knew, He was the Son the God.
It was later men seeking control of masses that try to say He is only
human, or He is only God.
The early Church knew Jesus was the God-Man. God the Son born on earth
Totally Eternal God, and Totally man.
The early church was much like ours today it was made up of some people
very serious and dedicated to Jesus, there were some that believed to a degree
but lacked the fire of deep devotion, and there were some that saw the new
church as a way to profit or get ahead. There were many struggles and errors on
the way to becoming the church we know. By the year 180 to 200ad the books of
the bible were established and widely known. The elders of the early churches
agreed on a standard for the “inspired books” they had to be written by an
apostle or someone working with the apostle. The adoption of formal “Cannon of
Scripture” years later was to stop heresy from being added to the Bible. There
were several groups that wanted control of the church, some of the early church
disagreements were over power.
The early Church met in homes in small groups where everyone was equal in
Christ. They knew Jesus as a man, and they knew Him as Christ the Son of God.
They lived dedicated lives “Living in the Spirit, Pure and Holy was real to
them. So real they would die before rejecting Christ.
Paul taught there is only one way to be saved. (13) He spent seven
chapters of Romans discussing there is no difference in who or how to be saved.
The Jews as chosen people, the seed of Abraham had no special favor. Paul
called this the Mystery revealed to the Apostles. All are saved by Grace. Old Testament faith
heroes of Hebrews 11, The Greek or Barbarian all are saved by Grace through
Faith. The law was never the way. Grace leads to Living in the Spirit, A life
In Christ, Rejecting the world and the things of the world looking to a higher
calling. The Mystery is simple all are saved by Grace, God in
His mercy provides the gift of Grace allowing us to by faith be saved. When we
are saved, we stop disobeying God and yield to His position as Lord, we are
indwelled by God the Holy Spirit. We are adopted into the family of God. We
have the "Power of the Living God".
The early Church knew this and living in the world were not a part of
the world. They were separate and often misunderstood because of this. Ro.11:25
Col 1:27
The Majesty
The idea “saved By Grace through faith” is one of the most precious gifts
we can receive. Ro.3:29 Being justified by faith by His Grace through the
“Changing of our mind” that is in Christ Jesus starts a life that we give to
Him. Salvation is a gift, we did not plan it, we did not earn it, and we cannot
do anything to deserve it. It is a free gift.
However, It is a starting point not the destination.
When you are born a citizen, it is not by your choice or work. You are a
citizen by the position and preparation of others. Citizenship has
responsibilities. There are things a citizen must do. There are things a
citizen may not do. In order to be a citizen one must live by the legal and
social moirés of citizenship. There are things that must be done.
This is also true of being saved. Christian living has responsibilities.
There are actions we must take. We are to live in the spirit. We are to be an
example, We MUST witness to the lost and lead the world to Jesus, and many more
things we must do. There are things we cannot do. There are things we should
not want to do any longer if we live close to God in grace. This is what we
call Christian Living, separate dedicated to God. There are new Christians that
just met the Savior and there are older saints that have lived for Him for many
years. Each person will hear these ideas a little different depending on where
you are in your Christian journey. Some you will hear and know it as true, but
may not be ready to fully understand. Some may sound strange or new to you.
Some you will already know and Live. This is the progression of Christian life.
We are all at different levels of need, knowledge and understanding.
Majesty, my idea of Grace is eternal majesty.
God is always LOVE. God is always JUST. But if we were to really describe
God, we must say HOLY. The self-existent spirit essence, GOD is first and
foremost The Majesty of Holiness. The more we dwell on the character and
attributes of God, the more we come to see how truly wonderful His Majesty is.
(13) He in love reached out to me with Grace, and now I know Him as Father,
Savior, and Friend.
We all know the passage: Let not your heart be troubled. You believe in
God, believe also in Me. In My Father's house are many mansions; if it
were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you.
And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to
Myself, so that where I am, you may be also. Jn 14:1-3
The word for Mansion here “mona” in Greek is a place, an abode.6 The 1611
King James romantic English translators must have thought, “The ultimate, the
best abode is a mansion and being with God would be just that “the best”. Their
idea was right. When thinking on this I ask, What is God’s HOUSE?
Isa 57:15 Says, For so says the high and lofty One who inhabits
eternity; whose name is Holy;
If God’s house is eternity Jn 14:2 could read.
In eternity the dwelling of, God
There is a place for ME!
And as we look at that place the story only gets better and better.
”Oykeeah” in Greek is the home of a family.(11)The Majesty of the Eternal Holy
God made a place for me but so much more than a dwelling in eternity. He made a
place for me in the Family of God.
Ro 8:14-17 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God,
they are the sons of God.
For you have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you have
received the Spirit of adoption by which we cry, “Father My Father!”
The Spirit Himself bears witness with our spirit that we are the children
of God.
And if we are children, then we are heirs; heirs of God and joint-heirs
with Christ; so that if we suffer with Him, we may also be glorified
together.
The Majesty of Eternal Holy God made us His children and Heirs with Christ.
But There is even more…
There are those that see the Christian life as a struggle to overcome sin.
The teaching goes way back in Church history. People were taught and believed
that they were sinful and needed the clergy and the church to help them to
Heaven. They must struggle in life to find Peace. I have heard this
called “repentant sinners”. That is all the Church are sinners and must
live in a constant state of repentance and seeking forgiveness. However I
do not feel this is what the Gospel teaches. What do we do with “New
Creatures, old things passed away, all things become new? Let alone adopted
into the family of God.
For if by the transgression of the one, death reigned through the one, much
more those who receive the abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness
will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.
Righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men.
For as through the one man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even
so through the obedience of the One the many will be made
righteous. Rom 5:16-19
Therefore there is now no condemnation for those who are in
Christ Jesus.
For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set you free from the
law of sin and of death. Rom 8:1-2
In His Image!
Through all the time of man there have been two great forces that compete
for and rule the heart. These are good and evil. I am going to go much
farther in this discussion than is custom for most writers, but, I am sure this
is one story and we need to look at
the whole as one great picture of
the conflict before man. This story starts before time as we know
it and has been actively and deliberately perused to this day.
The idea of flesh being evil, which lead to the idea of total depravity, is
an error that goes back to Ancient mythology. Satan is active in the
hearts of men to deny and try to destroy the work of the Christ. There were
several groups in the early church that taught differing views of “All Flesh is
Evil”. They were all condemned as heresy but have managed to hold an important
place in later teachings which lead to error.
We must start on the Good side and know the truth only then can we
understand the error. In creation our Sovereign God Created Man in His own
Image, which is our Original Glory. In the part two section “Mythos and legend, Meaning of a tradition” we will discuss the presence and reality of Evil.
Sovereign means Because He wanted to!
In
His own Image means, That part of God in man that makes man similar or like
God. That which allows a person to fellowship with and know God.
In
the Old Testament Deu 6:4 there is a prayer called the Shem:
Hear, O Israel:
The
LORD our God is one LORD:
And you shall love the LORD your God
with all
your heart, and (the word for heart the action of will.)
with all
your soul, and ( the word for Soul is “ Breath of life” and the
instinct to preserve it.)
with all
your might. ( the word
for Might is exceedingly, all ability,
the mind and reason and the seat of emotion)
Jesus interpreted this
Hebrew word Might as the Greek word
MIND.
Mat_22:37 Jesus said
unto him, You shall love the Lord your God with all
your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your mind.
Mar_12:30 And you shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and
with all your soul, and with all your mind,
and with all your strength: this is the first commandment.
Based
on the content of this famous prayer, many have used these ideas to express the
way a person’s mind works, the way we relate to God by His command.
Mind, Thinking, The ability to reason, know,
and understand; Feeling, emotion,
hope, despair,
love, hate.
Heart Acting The Free Will
of man to act on reason and understanding,
tempered
by emotion, even at times controlled by motion. (14)
Soul Animal Life, Breath of Life and the
instinct to preserve it.
Man
is free to act within his own Choice to serve God or not.
The image of God in man is self-aware Choice. Only Man, in all creation, has
the Glory of God in the ability Think, Feel, Act; that is with awareness
of results, make a choice.
Man was created in the image of God’s Glory with the ability to and right to Choose to
Fellowship with God or not.
All To Often, this point is skipped or not known to those studding man and
salvation. Here is a major point to remember.
Original glory of the image of God in Man is the base for the study of
man. The relationship between God and Man is Fellowship, not grace.
Following the idea we just presented is the Question “How did man In
Original Glory Become Sin?”
A question from the beginning of the Church is “Who Created SIN?”
I will pose, and I pray defend ‘NO ONE”, God gave man a CHOICE and Man made
the wrong one.
This choice marred the Original Glory. However man did not stop being
in the image of God. He is still a Thinking Feeling Acting Person; there
is still an element of relation to God in man.
So where did the, “all Flesh is evil” come from? Even in some
discussions to say all material world, matter itself, is Evil. All of the
mystic religions have this one central theme, Flesh is evil and spirit is good.
With knowledge and power one may raise themselves above evil flesh and be as
God. Satan has used this lie since he tried to rise up and be as God and
failed, he is still trying today! Before time when God created the first
Morning and Evening, before man and the world God created for him, in eternity
past Lucifer decided to rise up by his knowledge and power to become as
God. Of course he failed. But, Lucifer is an eternal creation, he will go
about to Accuse and Deceive men until Michael cast him out of heaven in the end
time. Rev 12:9 The understanding of this point is important because it
effects “The teaching of Total Depravity”, and the ability of a person to by
their Free Will and choice to accept God’s Grace. In the next part “Mythos and legend, Meaning of a tradition” we will look at the other
side “evil” in detail. Satan and his plan to deceive man is as old as
ancient religions and mysticism. When bible teachers misread or blend ancient
philosophy and religion with what they think the bible says, they come to a
teaching like “all matter is evil”. They are very possibly led by Satan to
teach error.
The problem is how could the Eternal Holy God create Evil? How Could
the Holy Son of God be born of evil flesh? The answer to both Questions
is “the premise is wrong.” God did not create evil and
all flesh is not material evil. There are some ideas that are basic
to logic. If there is good the absence of good is evil. There is a level of
thought that comes from elemental concepts. God cannot be evil. The very
meaning of evil is an elemental opposite of God. To say this another way some
ideas are so basic they are the foundation of the discussion.
Elemental Ideas are so basic they come from the character and nature of God
Himself and were not created by God they ARE the basis of the discussion. Words
and ideas have meaning, elemental ideas come from the foundation of reality,
and they just are. God is Holy, Love, Good. Did God create Holiness,
Good, Love, Mercy, Justice? No, they are the attributes that describe
God. The Opposite exist because opposite is elemental to the Idea.
Ungodly is unholy, hate, evil. From the idea God could not create sin
came the many other ideas trying to explain how sin came to be. It is simple,
To Disobey GOD is SIN. Satan and man made a choice to disobey God.
Man's original glory is to be created in the image of God. That glory included
worship, obedience, and fellowship. The choice to disobey God broke that
fellowship, God said "you will surely die" Gen:16-17 and in
Adam all mankind was separated from the glory and fellowship of God.
Look at Romans 3:23 "For all have sinned and come short of the
glory of God."
Sinned is to miss the mark. WHAT
MARK? The GLORY OF GOD!
The work of Christ restores us to that fellowship and our original
Glory. Rom 5 17-19 God shed Blood
in the garden to cover sin and shame, a for shadow of Christ, Adam left the
garden under the blood in right standing with God still a Free Will Moral
person.
There are two groups,
1 Flesh, apart from God, truly under the penalty of death from sin (ie
Disobeying God.).
2 Spirit, In Christ, under the blood, justified, saved from the sure
penalty of death. Created in the image of the Glory of God.
If we are saved we are restored to fellowship, service, and family. In
Christ we are restored to our original Glory. Paul is clear, you cannot
live in the flesh and be saved. Ro. 8:3-9
John also made it clear, whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin; for
his seed remained in him: and he cannot sin, because he is born of God.
The Bible is clear, man in the flesh is a sinner. But, let’s not get
lost in empty words. A sinner is one that has and is disobeying God. We list
all kind of things we call sin. If you look at the list you will see they are
every one something God said DO or DO NOT DO. The person in the flesh,
disobeying God, living a worldly life of self, “what I want”, Is a sinner.
John and Jesus came on the scene preaching repent or better “be converted”
that is change form a choice to disobey God to a personal choice to obey,
serve, and worship God.
John adds, Who warned you to escape from the approaching (outpouring of)
wrath?
We are saved from this wrath. Saved is to escape this wrath which is
certain.
First, God promised wrath, rests upon all persons disobeying God.
(Eph_2:3). It pertains to all people of all times, even the present (Joh_3:18,
Joh_3:36; Rom_1:18).
We are “SAVED” from this wrath returned to our original Glory.
Secondly, the final outpouring of this wrath is reserved for the future
(Eph_5:6; Col_3:6; 2Th_1:8-9; Rev_14:10). We are “SAVED” from this wrath.
Thirdly, this final manifestation of wrath (Zep_1:15; Zep_2:2) is connected
with the (second) coming of the Messiah (Mal_3:2-3; Mal_4:1, Mal_4:5).
The Church will be ruptured, rewarded and return with Him when he comes.
Fourthly, without genuine conversion man cannot escape it: “Who warned you
to escape…?” But, with conversion we turn from disobeying God to
being His servant, back to the original glory of the communion with God.
Fifthly, for the true penitent there is indeed a way of escape: Mat_3:8.
Bear fruit therefore in keeping with conversion. Repentance, if it is to be
genuine, must be accompanied by fruit-bearing. A merely outward confession of
sin will never do. A mere desire to be baptized, as if this rite could save
anyone.
Rom 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in
Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit.
1Jn 3:2 Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet
appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be
like him; for we shall see him as he is.
1Jn 3:3 And every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself,
even as he is pure.
The Christian life is a life in Christ, in the spirit. The
description of a bond slave used by Peter, Paul and James is a beautiful way to
explain what it means to be saved. The idea is by my choice, I am bound
to Christ and seek His will. I yield all of me and what I want to Christ and
what he commanded us to do. I put Christ FIRST. If you understand this
idea you will began to see there is no place for sin, living in the flesh,
living in disobedience to God. I yielded ME to Christ, I obey Him in every
way.
When we by choice Fellowship with and serve God with all we are, all we
have, and can be, when we put knowing God ahead of everything else, our focus
is not on the world; our only focus is on doing the will of the Self-Existent
Holy Spirit Essence the Most High God. Living in the spirit has both cost
and rewards.
To live in the world but not be part of the world is not easy. It comes
with ridicule and persecution. The world will never understand. But, OH the Joy it
brings, Adopted into the
family of God, His Children and heirs with Christ. Indwelled by the spirit of the
living God, our body becomes the temple of God. And with this temple we become the Priest
of the Most High God. We have all the gifts the spirit offers, He
indwells us and will give us whatever we need to do His will.
Living in the SPIRIT means we are protected by His love, Covered by His
Grace, Adopted into the Family of God, We by choice are a bond slave to The
King of Kings.
If you think dealing with living in sin is in any way a part of the
Christian life you are just wrong. Sin, disobeying God and temptation have been
dealt with when we made the choice to be a bond slave to the master.
Being in the world but not a part of the world means we have made the choice
that some things just are not part of our life possibility. Failure and sin
start when we consider the actions which were of the world and we turned
from. If our true focus is on serving Jesus, we have dealt with the
things we turned from and they are no more a part of our consideration, we just
would not, could not do some things.
When we are a true bond slave to Jesus, through the debt He paid, we are
restored to our Original Glory in the Image of God to commune with God. We
worship, Love and praise our master, savior, father, and friend.
Rom 8:1 There is therefore now no condemnation to those who
are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to the flesh but according to
the Spirit.
Rom 8:33 Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? It
is God who justifies.
Rom 8:34 Who is he condemning? It is Christ who
has died, but rather also who is raised, who is also
at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.
We are justified by God. The debt is paid in full. With God the Holy Spirit
in us and our focus on God we stand before Him as family protected by His love.
I would ask all to consider remembering or blaming someone for their past, past
that is under the blood, God said the debt is paid in full there is no
past. Only a child of God. Be careful who you condemn. A person cannot “Live In
Sin” if they do, they are not a Christian. When we walk NOT according to the
flesh, But, according to the spirit of God we are new creatures and are covered
by the blood of Jesus. I heard a country preacher say once, “I drink all the
liquor I want to, I chase all the street women I want to, I steel any thing I
want to, I go anywhere I want to… Because when I met Jesus I got my “Want
To” FIXED.
Rom 8:5 For they who are according to the flesh mind the things of
flesh, but they who are according to the Spirit the things of the Spirit.
Rom 8:6 For to be carnally minded is death, but to be
spiritually minded is life and peace
Rom 8:7 because the carnal mind is enmity against God, for
it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can it be.
Rom 8:8 So then they who are in the flesh cannot please God.
Rom 8:9 But you are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit,
if the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if anyone has
not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His.
Rom 8:10 And if Christ is in you, indeed the
body is dead because of sin, but the Spirit is life because
of righteousness.
Rom 8:11 But if the Spirit of the One who raised up Jesus
from the dead dwells in you, the One who raised up Christ
from the dead shall also make your mortal bodies alive by His Spirit who
dwells in you.
If you have thought that the way people in our time think is new or
different, you are wrong. The problem has always been people thinking moral
right is “What I want right Now”, and moral wrong is “Anything that
keeps me from what I Want”. People try to live as close to the world as
they can get. How close to the world can I stand and still be called a
Christian. When all of your focus is on how close to the world can I live, you
are concentrating on the world. It is hard to see truth, it is hard to see
Jesus. There is another way, a better way. When I was growing up we sang a
hymn.
O soul, are you weary and troubled?
No light in the darkness you see?
There’s a light for a look at the Savior,
And life more abundant and free!
Turn your eyes upon Jesus,
Look full in His wonderful face,
And the things of earth will grow strangely dim,
In the light of His glory and grace.
Make a choice.
Romans 8 does not say something mysterious or complicated it just says make
a choice. The World or JESUS. Living in Gods spirit means turn your eyes
upon Jesus. The world no longer holds any interest for us. We live for
God. There is no condemnation, not perfect or complete yet, but Justified
Innocent. (13) (This is what many have tried to explain as Christian
Perfection.) When we are in the Spirit there is no condemnation, Jesus is our
intercessor before God, we are not perfect but justified innocent.
The ellipse orbit moving around the two centers, sin and salvation, is the
change from sin to the salvation of God, Paul taught it too.
Rom 12:1-2
I beseech you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God to present your bodies
a living sacrifice, holy, pleasing to God, which is your reasonable
service.
And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing
of your mind, in order to prove by you what is that good and pleasing and
perfect will of God. Rom 12:1-2
Literally Paul exhorts those addressed to offer their bodies as
sacrifices to God. However, in such a context the word body refers to the
entire personality. By bodies he means not only our skin and bones
but the totality of which we are composed. Paul states that these sacrifices
must have the following characteristics: they must be “living,” that is, must
proceed from the new life within the believer; “holy,” the product of the
sanctifying influence of the Holy Spirit; and, accordingly, “well-pleasing” to
God, not only accepted by, but most heartily welcome to, the One to whom
believers dedicate themselves. (2)
When we are saved by grace through faith, God the Holy Spirit comes to
dwell in our heart. We are adopted into the family of God. And we have all
the power and gifts of the Triune God. God does not
remember our past sins and no one else should either. We spend the rest of our
life learning to yield to Him and let Him work through us.
And still There is more !
The priest of Grace.
Folder 15 Jesus our High Priest after the order of Melchisedec Priest of Grace
Heb 5:11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be
uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing…
Heb 5:6 Thou art a priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec.
Martin Luther after careful and prayerful review of Church doctrine and
behavior came to the conclusion that the Church was wrong. He set about to
correct the problem he saw and the result was the Protestant Reformation.
For many years I have asked, what in the Church and people could have
caused the conditions leading up to the Reformation and The Enlightenment? The
question I have with the teachings and practice of the Church are the result of
a long study of all I could find on the subject. I was disappointed to find
that almost from the very first there was discord in the early Church. This
discord was of course over authority and leadership. In the Anti-Nicene
writings we see almost immediately a division of authority and an attempt to
set aside power and authority for the clergy. This seeking power builds until
by 324 ad the clergy had judicial power as well as protection by the military.
The power was only to build into the excesses that Luther apposed. I would pose
that this power is not in the New Testament. (15)
The history of the young Church is filled with men that thought their
position on scripture was “more inspired” than others. In this way these
leaders tried to make their Church the center of the Christian Church. There
were many struggles in the statement of Doctrine. The debate over the trinity
and the divinity of Christ were first and most heated, so much so that the
early history of the Church is divided by the council that made concessions to
settle the dispute. We still use the words of that creed today. In his wisdom
as a leader, Constantine saw the real issue and in his letter to Alexander and
Aries he rightly saw both had a level of self-promotion in the debate and were
in a way both wrong. Constantine saw the problem here was less over the trinity
and more about power. His own power was based on his relation to the Church and
he did not want division in the Church or the people. When he had the issue
prayerfully submitted to the scriptures and the Council of Nicene, the result
was a statement all could agree on. But the issue was over power and the
statement did not settle the struggle for power.
The struggle for power has robbed the Church of one of its greatest
treasures. Please understand I do not present this in exclusion of other
topics. It is a wonderful and under discussed truth. I am referring to the
position of the Christian in the family of God (Romans 8.), and the priestly
responsibility of every Christian. (Hebrews)
I can only ask that you read this with an open mind and try to see what was
intended for the Church. Every Christian has the power of a priest to God and
the formal clergy are to serve the Church, not rule it. Every Christian is to
know and study the bible, growing in grace and knowledge, not waiting for the
clergy to tell them what the bible says.
One of the cardinal passages affected by this debate is Romans 10. In verse
9 we are told we must confess with our mouth and believe in our heart to be
saved.
Verse 14 holds the responsibility for every Christian, “How then shall they
call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him
of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher.”
{preacher here is a messenger, to herald, to proclaim, not our church pastor.}
Please read on and see what privilege and responsibility is given to every
Christian. A priest and king and heir to heaven with Christ.
Priest after the order of Melchisedec!
Heb 5:11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be
uttered, seeing ye are dull of hearing…
Sanctify unto me all the firstborn. Exo 13:2
Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and
he was the priest of the most high God. Gen14:18
Thou shalt take the Levites for me (I am the LORD) instead of all
the firstborn among the children of Israel Num 3:41 Num 3:12
For every high priest taken from among men is ordained for men in
things pertaining to God, that he may offer both gifts and sacrifices
for sins: Heb 5:1
Thou art a priest for ever after the order of
Melchisedec. Heb 5:6
Question
The words of Hebrews 5:11 poses a question that should send us all digging
into the word. What were the “many things to say”? The many things
were about, Christ, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them
that obey him; Called of God a high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
This is a new priesthood. We find in the Bible the first men set aside as
priest they were the eldest sons sanctified to God. They were to have a
birthright responsibility to God to be the spiritual backbone of the nation.
The Patriarchs of the Old Testament were such men. The eldest of the family
became the leaders both government and spiritual. Their priesthood was by birth
they were given to God. After the Passover the Firstborn was to be given to
God, they were redeemed by Him Ex 13:2. Later after the nation was mature
and given an inheritance God chose a specific group from one tribe to be the
priest, the Levities. But, who was this Melchizedek, and what was his
priesthood. Why was he chosen from all the Old Testament leaders to be a type
for Christ? Let’s look at the beginning of the story. Gen 14
Story
As is often true in the affairs of men the kings of Abraham’s day could not
get along and greed caused them to invade and capture one another’s land,
people, and property. Chedorlaomer, and the kings that were with him
smote the Rephaims in Ashteroth Karnaim, and there went out the king of Sodom,
and the king of Gomorrah and they joined battle with them in the vale of
Siddim; four kings with five. And the vale of Siddim was full
of slimepits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and fell there;
and they that remained fled to the mountain. And they took all the goods of
Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and went their way. And they took
Lot, Abram’s brother’s son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and depart.
As is often true in the affairs of men, the kings made a big mistake they
took Lot and his family captive. Of course word of this got back to Abraham and
he could not let Lot be taken. Abraham used what God had given him. When Abram
heard that his brother’s son was taken captive, he armed his
trained servants, born in his own house, three hundred and eighteen, and
pursued them unto Dan. And he divided himself against them, he and his
servants, by night, and smote them, and pursued them unto Hobah,
which is on the left hand of Damascus. And he brought back all the
goods, and also brought again his brother Lot, and his goods, and the women
also, and the people.
Ok. Now look at this, the mighty kings of the land fought wars and took
captives and then Abraham and his servants defeated them in battle after
battle. As Abraham and his men were coming home they passed another king, the
one that lost the battle and let Lot get taken. So the king of Sodom went out
to meet him after his return from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer, and of the
kings that were with him, at the valley of Shaveh,
which is the king’s dale. I feel sure this king wanted to meet
Abraham on friendly terms if possible and to be sure Abraham did not do to him
what was done to the other warring kings. He was smart enough to bring help he
brought a man Abraham would respect; Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth
bread and wine: and he was the priest of the Most High God. And he blessed
him, and said, Blessed be Abram of the Most High God, possessor of
heaven and earth: And blessed be the Most High God, which hath delivered thine
enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all.
Abraham recognized the man of God and honored both God and the priest King
by giving an offering that was required by God, to God the way all such
offerings are given, at the hand of the priest. Abraham did not give
Melchizedek an offering he gave God a tithe to honor both. And so we meet this
figure from the Old Testament. A King, a Priest, an equal to Abraham, as a King
a superior to him, A Patriarch, first born in a time when the first-born was
Sanctified to be the spiritual leaders of men. The only way he could have been
a Priest was by birthright. King and priest by birth just as Christ was to be
which is why Melchizedek is a type of Christ. And it is this priest by birth
that is of interest to us.
In the second priesthood, the Levitical Priesthood, The priest were born of
one family and had to prove it. Their genealogy was very important. It was
their right to be a priest. The records were kept with care and ceremony.
Mother, father, birth date, and life was all carefully recorded and kept for
the future, because they would need the records. The Nation of Israel had a
formal Priesthood. These were charged with the spiritual health of a nation,
God’s people. Melchizedek was not such a priest. We are told he did not have
the needed records of mother, father, birth, and life of service. And of course
the Levitical Priesthood had not been given when we meet him with Abraham.
Heb 5:10 Called of God an high priest after the order of Melchisedec.
Heb 5:11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered,
seeing ye are dull of hearing.
Heb 5:5 So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high
priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to day have I begotten
thee.
A priest by birth, a priest sanctified to God, a priest from the people,
and a priest as spiritual teacher for all, this is the King and priest by birth
order of Melchisedec. Why was this Old Testament man selected? Maybe it is
because he was both priest by birth and a king.
Let me try to bring some things together and make my point. The point of
this discussion, and the many things to say, and hard to be uttered is this
priest hood. The fact that Christ is our high priest is not hard to follow, God
said it. What that means to us in daily life seems not to have been widely
seen. Christ is our High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, by birth. When
we look beyond our self and see the wondrous Grace of God, and with the
simplest Faith reach out to Him, the one who paid sins price with His own
Blood, we are born into the family of God.
It is a birthright with eternal life and eternal responsibility!
Rom 8:15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear;
but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father.
Rom 8:16 The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we
are the children of God:
Rom 8:17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God,
and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that
we may be also glorified together.
Rev 1:5 And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful
witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the
kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in
his own blood,
Rev 1:6 and hath made us kings and priests unto God and his
Father; to him be glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen.
The spirit of adoption making us the children of God and joint-heirs of
Christ is the new priesthood. It is the adoption into the family of God. There
is much that has not been included in what it means to be a Christian in the
teachings of the church. Part may have been because it was hard to say and we
are weak of understanding. But, in the history of the church a good part of the
problem is telling the Christian story in a way to help those in leadership
positions control the masses of people.
How do you tell someone you are a child of the king heir to the throne of
God, member of the heavenly family, Priest under the High Priest Jesus Christ.
You may go directly to the Fathers side with your petitions.
Then tell them I am in charge and will tell you what you need to know and
do for the church. I will tell you what the scripture says and all you must
do. The failure to teach the truth about the Priesthood of the Christian is a
choice of the leaders in the church to control people and the same grasp for
power that lead to both the Reformation and the Enlightenment.
First the priest hood was by firstborn birth, responsible to lead the
people to God.
Second is a tribe of Israel chosen by God to replace the birthright.
Third is the High Priesthood of Jesus, and our adoption into the family of
God.
1 Peter 2:4-5 (NKJV)
4 Coming to Him as to a living stone, rejected indeed by men, but
chosen by God and precious,
5 you also, as living stones, are being built up a spiritual
house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices
acceptable to God through Jesus Christ.
1 Peter 2:9 (NKJV)
9 But you are a chosen generation, a royal
priesthood, a holy nation, His own special people, that you may proclaim the praises
of Him who called you out of darkness into His marvelous light;
Revelation 1:5-6 (NKJV)
5 and from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead,
and the ruler over the kings of the earth. To Him who loved us and washed us
from our sins in His own blood,
6 and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father, to Him be glory
and dominion forever and ever. Amen.
Revelation 5:10 (NKJV)
10 And have made us kings and priests to our God; And we shall reign
on the earth."
Revelation 20:5-6 (NKJV)
5 But the rest of the dead did not live again until the thousand years were
finished. This is the first resurrection.
6 Blessed and holy is he who has part in the first resurrection.
Over such the second death has no power, but they shall be
priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years.
We are adopted heirs to the wonders of God. These verses say Jesus made us
kings and priest unto God. We need no one to take our cause to God. We have the
adoption of sons, the status of family, and may go to God on His promise and
blood.
Heb 5:11 Of whom we have many things to say, and hard to be uttered,
seeing ye are dull of hearing…
This new birthright and our place in it along with our relation to Jesus
Christ our High Priest is the heart of “many things to say” and of which we
cannot allow ourselves to be “dull of hearing”. Much of the problem in our
present time come from the church not teaching the true position
and responsibilities of the Christian.
We have a responsibility to go tell others the wonders of God’s
grace.
If there is suffering and hard work, the toil is nothing compared to the love
of God. And even this suffering has a promise.
Rom 8:17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs
with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also
glorified together.
Rom 8:18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not
worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.
We have a responsibility, Every Christian has
a responsibility, to support the Church and learn the truth from the word
of God and to share this truth with others. We must learn what we can of what
the world is saying and the errors that confront the Church. How else can we
ever seek to teach the truth and correct errors if we do not know what they
are?
I was talking to a Theologian, he asked what my leaning with respect to
theology was? I said I am a Historic Christian Fundamentalist. He got quite
upset and went off on Fundamentalist.
You put your conformity to doctrine ahead of social good.
You make the claim that you are right to the exclusion of others,
You are too serious about religion and not interested in social good and
knowledge.
“Any person who truly believes and is true to that belief will be saved,
God loves us all.”
At this point I stopped him. I said you and I have a different
understanding of Christian Fundamentalist. I am not interested in Liberals and
proponents of the Social Gospel slander of the term, I am referring to the
basic teachings of faith.
Five fundamentals of the faith:
(1) Literal inerrancy of the autographs
(2) the virgin birth and deity of Christ;
(3) the substitutionary view of the atonement;
(4) the bodily resurrection of Christ;
(5) The imminent return of Christ.
So often we are using the same words and not even on the same subject. We
must know what the secular world is saying if we are to reach them with the
Gospel.
The modern church is so multicultural and liberal they come dangerously
close to being a cult. In a mainstream church I was told my ideas of the gospel
were wrong. “Anything a person truly believes and lives will take them to
heaven, God loves everyone.”
The heirs of the CROSS have failed America.
WE have allowed the “Natural Man” to say “that is your belief”, “that is
your Bible”, “every ones belief is equal”,” there are many truths”, “you don’t
have a right to tell me what to believe.”
WHO ARE YOU TO TELL ME WHAT IS RIGHT??
I SAY:
I am; A Priest of the Most High GOD!
Adopted Child of God, joint heir of Jesus Christ.
Heir to the throne of Heaven.
A bond slave of the King of Kings
The birthright with Christ carries with it a great responsibility.
I am sure you know of the “Romans Road to Salvation”. This is Paul’s
outline of the steps or method of being saved. It is often only partly
quoted, but here is what he said.
1. The righteousness of God is needed because
a. there
is no difference
b. for
all have sinned
Rom 3:20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be
justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge
of sin.
Rom 3:21 But the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by
the law and the prophets;
Rom 3:22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto
all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:
Rom 3:23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God;
Rom 3:24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in
Christ Jesus:
Rom 5:8 But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Rom 5:9 Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through
him.
Rom 5:10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death
of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life.
Rom 5:11 And not only so, but we also joy in God through
our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement.
Rom 6:22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have
your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life.
Rom 6:23 For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
Rom 10:9 That if you shall confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus,
and shall
believe in your heart that God hath raised him from the dead, you shall be saved.
Rom 10:10 For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and
with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.
This very familiar verse tells us How the act of being saved works. With
the Heart Believes, with the Mouth Confesses.
How Shall they hear if the Priest of this age of grace fails to carry the
message?
Our position in the family of God carries with it a Great
responsibility, we are the Priest of Grace the messenger
to tell the world about Jesus. The next verses are not so often read but they
tell us of that responsibility.
How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? And how
shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear
without a messenger? And how shall they preach, except they be
sent? Romans 10:14-15
Christ said “You must be Born again,” and as such we are new creatures in
Christ.
We have a birthright responsibility to tell others
the wonderful story of the Gospel. We are the Priest of this age, the Priest of
Grace, to tell the world about JESUS is our Responsibility. If they do
not hear they will not be saved, and that is an eternal loss. WE are to
live a new life dedicated to God to spread the Gospel.
We have failed to stand, to be heard, and to teach the truth. We have
allowed the liberal humanist to establish the standards of debate, and once in
power they are hard to move.
Have we chosen to follow the easy path in our busy lives?
Have we let others claim the authority to say, “Live any way you want to”?
Could we stand with the martyrs and face the wild animals or torture for
the name of CHRIST?
Who can face death with Polycarp and say, “Eighty and six years He never
failed me I will not deny Him now”?
When the need is great who will stand in the gap?
The church today has lost her way and can’t seem to stand where the stand
matters.
Rom 8:18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present
time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which
shall be revealed in us.
Yet we are responsible as heirs to heaven, Priest of Grace, We must take a
stand. We must know the modern humanist and defeat them.
Folder #16 Reality
Plato said, ”Reality is in the Mind.”
The idea is there is more to reality than the physical item. How we use or
understand an item must be considered. Our knowledge of the item its history,
its use, and what we use it for now all must be seen. All aspects must be
considered in understanding reality. This includes reason, emotion, and choice.
It includes the spiritual reality and the empirical reality.
And isn't it a bad thing to be deceived about the truth, and a good thing
to know what the truth is? For I assume that by knowing the truth you mean
knowing things as they really are. (Plato, 380BC)
The philosopher is in love with truth, that is, not with the changing world
of sensation, which is the object of opinion, but with the unchanging reality
which is the object of knowledge. (Plato, 380BC)
Truthfulness. He will never willingly tolerate an untruth, but will hate it
as much as he loves truth... And is there anything more closely connected with
wisdom than truth? (Plato, 380BC)
Then may we not fairly plead in reply that our true lover of knowledge
naturally strives for truth, and is not content with common opinion, but soars
with undimmed and unwearied passion till he grasps the essential nature of
things with the mental faculty fitted to do so, that is, with the faculty which
is akin to reality, and which approaches and unites with it, and begets
intelligence and truth as children, and is only released from travail when it
has thus reached knowledge and true life and satisfaction? (Plato, 380BC)
The object of knowledge is what exists and its function to know about
reality. (Plato, 380BC)
When the mind's eye rests on objects illuminated by truth and reality, it
understands and comprehends them, and functions intelligently; but when it
turns to the twilight world of change and decay, it can only form opinions, its
vision is confused and its beliefs shifting, and it seems to lack intelligence.
(Plato, 380BC)
'But surely "blind" is just how you would describe men who have
no true knowledge of reality, and no clear standard in their mind to refer to,
as a painter refers to his model, and which they can study closely before they
start laying down rules about what is fair or right or good where they are
needed, or maintaining, as Guardians, any rules that already exist.'
'Yes, blind is just about what they are' (Plato, 380BC) (16)
Aristotle countered, “Reality is in the physical item”.
His idea was an item is what it is. What we think of it does not change it.
The idea that the only reality is the one we can touch, empirical reality seen
and measured, is an idea with no room for spiritual, emotional, and mans right
to choose as factors in reality.
The first philosophy (Metaphysics) is universal and is exclusively
concerned with primary substance. ... And here we will have the science to
study that which is just as that which is, both in its essence and in the
properties which, just as a thing that is, it has. (Aristotle, 340BC)
The entire preoccupation of the physicist is with things that contain within
themselves a principle of movement and rest. And to seek for this is to seek
for the second kind of principle, that from which comes the beginning of the
change. (Aristotle, 340BC)
Here we have the foundation for one of the oldest discussions in the
history of thought.
IS REALITY MENTAL, SPIRITUAL, AND PHYSICAL TRUTH, OR IS IT EMPIRICAL
PHYSICAL DATA MEASURABLE BY THE SENSES? (17)
There are those who take a dogmatic stand on either side and will not move.
Learned people spend an academic career defending one side and finding weakness
in the other. The truth is they are both right but these are not the same
subject.
Plato speaks of Ideas, knowledge from the side of a thinking mind.
Aristotle is discussing the measurable physical world around us. The problem
only comes when we try to apply both to a discussion as an equal premises. They
are not the same thing but work together to help us gain understanding. So
often the discussion takes off dogmatically in a set direction based on part of
the story, we must look for the complete idea.
Plato in discussing how a human mind works said the mind is in at least
three parts, thought, emotion, and decision. The way a human mind works
includes thought, knowledge, reason and some understanding. Equally it includes
emotion, feelings and desires. For thoughts and emotions to mean anything a
person must be able to come to a course of action. They must make a decision.
We have to be able to do something.
When in the course of presenting what we want to believe we hang our
arguments on an idea that we feel presents what we want to say. We must be sure
we are using all of the idea.
The Error that changed the way the world thinks. .
Who in our world today would listen to a college dropout, discontented with
what the professors taught. Our young person says these ideas are not what I
want. I must travel the world and see how life is lived and decide for myself
what is right. Our student of life having traveled and learned from the world
decides everything that came before must be rejected. The only reality is what
I may know by logically viewing the world around me. This is a true story. His
name is Descartes and his error changed the way the world thinks. .
Excerpt from his own writing:
DISCOURSE ON THE METHOD OF RIGHTLY CONDUCTING THE REASON,
AND SEEKING TRUTH IN THE SCIENCES
by Rene Descartes
For these reasons, as soon as my age permitted me to pass from under the
control of my instructors, I entirely abandoned the study of letters, and
resolved no longer to seek any other science than the knowledge of myself, or
of the great book of the world. I spent the remainder of my youth in traveling,
in visiting courts and armies, in holding intercourse with men of different
dispositions and ranks, in collecting varied experience, in proving myself in
the different situations into which fortune threw me, and, above all, in making
such reflection on the matter of my experience as to secure my improvement. For
it occurred to me that I should find much more truth in the reasoning of each
individual with reference to the affairs in which he is personally interested,
and the issue of which must presently punish him if he has judged amiss, than
in those conducted by a man of letters in his study, regarding speculative
matters that are of no practical moment, and followed by no consequences to
himself, farther, perhaps, than that they foster his vanity the better the more
remote they are from common sense; requiring, as they must in this case, the
exercise of greater ingenuity and art to render them probable. In addition, I
had always a most earnest desire to know how to distinguish the true from the
false, in order that I might be able clearly to discriminate the right path in
life, and proceed in it with confidence.
It is true that, while busied only in considering the manners of other men,
I found here, too, scarce any ground for settled conviction, and remarked
hardly less contradiction among them than in the opinions of the philosophers.
So that the greatest advantage I derived from the study consisted in this,
that, observing many things which, however extravagant and ridiculous to our
apprehension, are yet by common consent received and approved by other great
nations, I learned to entertain too decided a belief in regard to nothing of
the truth of which I had been persuaded merely by example and custom; and thus
I gradually extricated myself from many errors powerful enough to darken our
natural intelligence, and incapacitate us in great measure from listening to
reason. But after I had been occupied several years in thus studying the book
of the world, and in essaying to gather some experience, I at length resolved
to make myself an object of study, and to employ all the powers of my mind in
choosing the paths I ought to follow, an undertaking which was accompanied with
greater success than it would have been had I never quitted my country or my
books.
But like one walking alone and in the dark, I resolved to proceed so slowly
and with such circumspection, that if I did not advance far, I would at least
guard against falling. I did not even choose to dismiss summarily any of the
opinions that had crept into my belief without having been introduced by
reason, but first of all took sufficient time carefully to satisfy myself of
the general nature of the task I was setting myself, and ascertain the true
method by which to arrive at the knowledge of whatever lay within the compass
of my powers.
He took one part reason or thinking and made it the foundation for
everything. He rejected the teachings and belief system of his medieval
teachers. He allowed no emotion or free will in his thinking only reason that
had an empirical basis was valid. Aristotle’s side of the debate won, the
measured physical item over the idea and a larger concept of thought. I believe
what “I” can measure, see, and know!
Somebody who only reads newspapers and at best books of contemporary
authors looks to me like an extremely near-sighted person who scorns
eyeglasses. He is completely dependent on the prejudices and fashions of his
times, since he never gets to see or hear anything else. And what a person
thinks on his own without being stimulated by the thoughts and experiences of
other people is even in the best case rather paltry and monotonous. There are
only a few enlightened people with a lucid mind and style and with good taste
within a century. What has been preserved of their work belongs among the most
precious possessions of mankind. We owe it to a few writers of antiquity
(Plato, Aristotle, etc.) that the people in the Middle Ages could slowly
extricate themselves from the superstitions and ignorance that had darkened
life for more than half a millennium. Nothing is more needed to overcome the
modernist's snobbishness. (Albert Einstein, 1954)
Many people that study human thinking will agree that emotion is at least
as strong as reason for why we do what we do. Many times emotion is a far more
powerful motivator than any other factor in what we do or believe. Reason alone
is incomplete and a week basis for who we are. Descartes did not want to
believe the religious teachings of his professors. He rejected college and
their teaching. The result was evaluating everything by what I know and can
measure. He rejected God, the Bible, and the belief system of his day.
Rejecting the belief system did not make it wrong. It gave others who want to
reject it a place to start and someone to agree with them. It did not look at all
the parts all the elements or reality or understanding the physical world.
How do we know?
God made us that way. Let me explain.
Plato describes the function of the mind as thinking, feeling, acting. We
are told we are made in the image of God. Plato only saw what God made or the
way He made us. Humans were made with a mind to think or reason and a seat of
emotion to feel compassion or anger and the free will to act.
God decided to make man, He wanted someone to fellowship with. God made man
able to think feel and free to act, that is to obey and love God or not.
To obey and love God or not, this is the most important line I will write.
Intellectual thinkers of our time reject God and say the world is billions
of years old. God made them with a right to think this way if they wish. When
man elevates himself to a position of “The Source of Knowledge”, that is my
reason is the basis of all knowledge, this person has rejected God.
Rom 1:21 Because that, when they knew God, they
glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in
their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened.
Rom 1:22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
Rom 1:23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image
made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping
things.
Rom 1:24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the
lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves:
Rom 1:25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and
served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen.
This person has made a choice, they have a right to do so, but they do so
without all the parts of reality and by rejecting many possibilities.
God created the world and in that creation made time. Time, a day and
night, was made for man. God is eternal and is not bound by time, Humans are.
If a scientist looks at the world using only empirical reason, allowing nothing
else he will see exactly what God created. If by the rules and
understanding the scientist follows he sees a world that is billions of years
old it is only because that is what God created, not how
or when. The age of the world, how or when it got here is not
the question, DO you believe God created the world as we enjoy it now? He
created it for us. The question is do you allow for God in your
reasoning? He made us for fellowship and wants us to love Him. You have a
right to reject God.
This is the First Philosophy, First Choice, Do I Believe in
GOD? (18)
We have the Bible, Gods word. All we know of God, our relation to God, why
we are here is in the bible. God taught us what to do and why. The Bible is God
revealing God to men. The creator teaching us, the creature, who we are, where
we came from, and how to live for Him. We are free to love him or not. The idea
of free will is one of the first that men after power tried deny the masses of
people. Power comes from being the one who can tell others how to live and what
you mean to God. God made us able to think, love, and obey Him not men.
Romans chapter 1 says We can know there is a God from nature. Yet there are
some people who choose to hold back that truth and serve men. The creature
rejecting the Creator and choosing to serve man. Of all the wonders of this
universe, the fact that God created this marvelous and complex world, a place
for us to live and fellowship with the Creator, is the most wonderful. The
greatest sorrow is that some would reject God’s gifts and take His place
viewing man as master of all. Man seeing himself as master doing only what he
wants to, rejecting God. The Bible reveals God to man. When we fail God is
there to help us. When we need Him he fills our heart. All of nature and the
complex dignity of our home points to the God who designed it just the way we
need.
All He ask is that we obey Him.
Please be sure to get the point that there is a GOD! He gave us
the Bible so we could know him.
Second, There is much more to the story of our world than just reason can
see.
The first philosophy is “Do I Believe In God.” All else
flows from this answer.
The Arguments.
Evolution and the existence of God
The Bible does not attempt to PROVE God exist. It just states what God did.
This kind of statement presupposes God is. If God did something He must exist.
Descartes said, “ I think therefore I am.” Which is only part of who we are.
You can think something, right or wrong, or feel something no matter how
strong, and no one else will know it or see any sign of it. But, to Act so
others see is real.
“In the beginning God created the heavens and earth.”
God thought to design and develop such a complex and beautiful world.
Balanced just the way we need it. Created by desire to fellowship with a
thinking, feeling, and acting creature.
I ACT THERE FOR I AM!
“The invisible things of Him are clearly seen, being understood by the
things that are made” (Romans 1:20).
The evolution argument is one of the most powerful in the war of minds. If
the world just happened, God does not exist. God did not ACT. Men just told
stories over time. There is no God. The issue is not when and how did the world
come into being. The issue is do I believe in God?
Mans First Failure : SIN
People love to make list of things that are wrong, group social structures
to identify proper behavior, or the behavior wanted by those seeking authority
to control group members. Men from the beginning have made rules to control
others, often enforcing them by force.
No list of behaviors no group agreed on list of conduct matters. The only
choice that matters is that we love and obey God.
All sin, THE ONLY SIN, is to disobey GOD!
Some one always quickly says the commandments say “Thou shall not lie.” To
lie is sin. That is true but only because God said it and to lie is to disobey
God.
All sin, THE ONLY SIN, is to disobey GOD!
All the things we could list to call sin are in one way or another
something God said DO or Do Not Do. Thus it is to disobey God.
If you make a choice to believe (to reason), God does not exist, moral
right is what I want, when I die life is over, there is no sin, the world just
happened in time and space. You have made a choice to put your wants and reason
first and make a choice based on what I want right now. And you
are wrong eternally wrong.
There are some more logical positions that come from this choice, even if
you are only partly logical and consistent the positions that follow are
natural.
The Bible is a myth.
“Men over time made up stories to explain their world. They looked for more
powerful figures to help it all make sense. They made up gods. Over many years,
with the stories written down they took on a life of truth. Then they became
religious, scripture, even holy.”
This position flows from there is no God. We have to explain the beliefs
handed down for thousands of years. This position has the same problem as all
the rest, DO YOU BELIEVE IN GOD? If the answer is yes this kind of reasoning is
foolish. If the answer is NO, you have to explain away the bible. It does not
fit into the way you want things. All the textual criticism, questioning time
lines and authors is meaningless. You have already made up your mind, your
position is clear. I don’t believe in God, therefore I deny the bible and chose
to disobey God.
Family
When God made the first family He made the man responsible for the
spiritual well being of the family. The wife was put in a position of
submission to the family spiritual leader, because of sin. She at the serpents
bidding disobeyed God. I could go on and on here about the relation of man and
wife, but it is over covered already. I will say that women are not second
class citizens or servants. It is with respect to the spiritual leadership and
family worship that women are subject to their husbands RESPONSIBILITY.
Marriage makes a man and woman one flesh. Omit God, omit marriage, omit
loving obedience and you have today’s live together, have sex, abort baby,
abortion for contraceptive life style. I don’t need to go on with how sin today
destroys the family, the question is Do I believe in God? An answer of no leads
naturally to where we are today.
I hope you understand I am saying there are a series of logical steps that
come from rejecting God.
“God does not exist.” This is the easiest way to deny God, there never was
one.
“The Bible is a myth”, if there is no God we don’t need a book revealing
Him to man.
“The world just happened, evolved from stuff”. In enough time anything is
possible.
“Two people in love make a family. “
“It is my body, my choice.”
“Kill a fetus it is just some cells part of my body.”
“Women are equal and cannot be told what to do by a man.”
Moral Right is “What I Want Right Now”
Moral wrong is “Anything That Stops Me”
We also have a large group of people in our world today that hold a form of
religion and reject its source and truth. This group in fact and action reject
God. Yet they use religious form and vocabulary to describe a social structure
that makes them feel good. Recently in a church I was told, “Any way a person
truly believes will take them to heaven.”
Just because a person “Truly Believes” and lives fully “What I want right
now” It will not save them.
“Active in my church and help the poor.”
“Serve god the best I can.”
“My religion is personal, I try not to offend any one.”
“Believe and be constant and God will love you.”
“God is love and will not send any one to hell.”
None of these ideas or many others we hear can make a social gospel save
anyone no matter how much they believe it.
Obey God!
Accept His Grace.
Believe the work of Christ on Calvary.
Put your faith in Jesus.
There is no other name under heaven where by men must be saved.
It is a choice!
Read Romans 1: 16 –31
1:16For I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of
God for salvation for everyone who believes; for the Jew first, and also for
the Greek.
1:17For in it is revealed God’s righteousness from faith to faith. As it is
written, “But the righteous shall live by faith.”
1:18For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness
and unrighteousness of men, who suppress the truth in unrighteousness,
1:19because that which is known of God is revealed in them, for God
revealed it to them.
1:20For the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are
clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his
everlasting power and divinity; that they may be without excuse.
1:21Because, knowing God, they didn’t glorify him as God, neither gave
thanks, but became vain in their reasoning, and their senseless heart was
darkened.
1:22Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools,
1:23and traded the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an
image of corruptible man, and of birds, and four-footed animals, and creeping
things.
1:24Therefore God also gave them up in the lusts of their hearts to
uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonored among themselves,
1:25who exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshiped and served the
creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever. Amen.
1:26For this reason, God gave them up to vile passions. For their women
changed the natural function into that which is against nature.
1:27Likewise also the men, leaving the natural function of the woman,
burned in their lust toward one another, men doing what is inappropriate with
men, and receiving in themselves the due penalty of their error.
1:28Even as they refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up
to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not fitting;
1:29being filled with all unrighteousness, sexual immorality, wickedness,
covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, evil habits,
secret slanderers,
1:30backbiters, hateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of
evil things, disobedient to parents,
1:31without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affection,
unforgiving, unmerciful;
1:32who, knowing the ordinance of God, that those who practice such things
are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also approve of those who
practice them.
2:1Therefore you are without excuse, O man, whoever you are who judge. For
in that which you judge another, you condemn yourself. For you who judge
practice the same things.
2:2We know that the judgment of God is according to truth against those who
practice such things.
2:3Do you think this, O man who judges those who practice such things, and
do the same, that you will escape the judgment of God?
Man from nature and what is revealed in nature can know God. Men chose to
follow their own wants and desires, their reason, and chose not to obey God.
The result is very clear. Read this passage with an open mind. The world we
have today is a result of a choice.
The very act of taking a position on the issue is a choice. Everything
we do is a choice. To some, the current situation dictates the direction
they will follow; to the next existence itself gives us the freedom
of choice. Still others would say we were given the freedom
of choice by a higher power. No matter, ”the what” or “the source” of
our freedom, all of life day by day, is a choice. We may not agree as to
the right choice. Choice simply exist. Choice IS, Choice does not
require a person to view reality as physical or relative to their perception of
it.
Any time more than one possibility exists and we select a course of action
or belief we made a choice.
Philosophy has an under discussed area, presupposition. This issue is
the foundation of the problems faced in the differences in the various programs
of thought in philosophy. The problem is a simple one. It is individual
belief behind what we choose to say, think, or write. Where do I stand? What do
I believe? What presupposition do I bring to the discussion in making a choice.
One of the most dangerous things in the area of thought and ideas is “the
thread of truth”. All too often writers select a thread of truth and hang their
ideas and beliefs on it. A good story, rumor, or wrong premise must have a
thread of truth, correct, believable, and it helps for the thread to be
important to the reader. With this foundation a creative, thoughtful, and
deliberate person can develop a program of thought to defend any position they
wish to take. First the thread of truth is laid out clearly and defended. The
defense adds statements as fact based on the belief of the writer.
Another way a thread of truth exist is today’s writer lays
out a thread of truth and sets about to prove their beliefs with
programs of writers many years old. When they were written their author hung
them on a thread of truth. His program of thought never had a foundation in
fact or a true defense. Now we are expected to accept these ancient thoughts as
fact, true fact, time has become their proof. Descartes gave us a scientific
method and it is a thread of truth. He made a choice and tells us the most
important basis for this method is Reason (Choice), which is acceptable
with reference to planning and explaining a scientific study. However he goes
on to offer Reason (Choice) as the answer to a much broader range of
problems. Human reason, (choice), is just that another way of
saying belief or opinion. As we can see from a range of programs over the
years that have one writer challenge and change the arguments of other writers.
It is a progression of opinion that leads to error. Why are human reason,
scientific method, social history, (The list goes on and on!) valid bases of
discussion and religious biblical ideas unspeakable, unacceptable, of no value?
I believe, my choice, these exclusions to the thought of man are related to
the one true basis for the reasoning of man, choice. The thinkers who
through reason (choice) gave us “The Enlightenment” made
a choice to deny and disobey God. They said truth cannot be
known it is a variable of thought.
Truth is not just a word or idea. Truth is an absolute. A
thing is True or it is False meaning not true. Truth is not a
philosophical program ingredient with levels, shades, and
variations. Truth is True. There can be no other. Many have a problem
with the concept of an absolute. Many choose not to allow absolute truth in
their thinking. Many because they do not want to accept absolute truth try to
redefine, change, omit and choose not to admit “Truth Is True”. Not being
comfortable with truth does not make any difference, Truth is still True, False
is still False and human reason is still just opinion or choice.
In our society today there are two major areas of thought. Some call
them Conservatives and Liberals. There are many different names
and just as religion has many names, followings, and denominations the liberal
camp has many names, programs and followings. The basis or underlying idea is
still very much the same for each group, they made a choice.
Conservatives accept the concept of a power a being greater than man. They
look to the rule of law as absolute. The law means obey it. We must follow the
law the way it is written. The Conservatives can accept an absolute of
authority, truth, and justice. Religion and Conservative are not synonyms.
Religious thought is the foundation that allows conservative ideas that are
based on a need outside self. Truth, Honor, Duty are understood on the basis of
absolute power bigger than any one person or group. Ideas and my personal worth
are based on my relation to the eternal God and His authority not any power of
this world. This is the power referred to by the writer declaration of
Independence. “We hold these truths to be self-evident (the truth of the power
and authority of God) that all men were created equal that they were endowed by
their creator with certain inalienable Rights ….
In our society there are no privileged groups no aristocracy form birth, No
group that has a right to rule others.
A Conservative that stands for truth, honor, duty based on a power not
of man, but from an eternal God, has an authority that is hard to deny and hard
to dismiss. Truth, Honor, Duty are ideas dealing with the obedience to a higher
power. Truth is absolute. Honor is to do what God has called us to do. Duty is
required by that higher power. Not what I want, but what is needed to serve and
glorify God. What is best for all, this is duty.
The Liberal groups of today have a very different foundation and a
basis for what they believe. The foundation is Naturalistic Humanism. We may
not hold liberal thought to any more specific detail than we do religious thought.
The humanist ideas are varied and cover a wide spectrum of thought as to the
specifics of beliefs of it different members. There is one basic idea, which
flows through humanist thinking. There Is No Absolute God! Some would allow the
concept of God in men’s social structures. Some would allow a god to exist at a
distance and in the mind and myth of men, uninvolved in the lives of humans.
Many would deny God in word if not in practice but most would redefine god as a
social force.
The humanist is “Amoral” thus truth, honor, duty do not have the same
reference as they do in religious persons. Amoral is a concept that the
conservative side has a hard time understanding. In discussions liberals are
often called immoral because they do things religion forbids. To the liberal
humanist the individual is the center of the universe. Good is “what I want
right now”, that may be different later or tomorrow. There is no right wrong
moral requirement or absolute truth, or authority. Good is “what I want right
now”, bad is anything that keeps me from what I want.. Therefore when religious
authority says no, they are bad. NO would keep me from “what I want right now”.
That is how they see religion as bad, restrictive, of no value. Don’t tell
me NO!
Liberals would reject this discussion out of hand. ”That does not describe
us or what we believe.” The rejection is understood and expected for two
reasons. First, their view of themselves, they do not want to see their
position in questioned. They cannot see it as bad. They reject the basis of
right and wrong, “what I want now”, not what does time place or fact reveal,
“what I want now”. Second liberals live around and with religious people and
have learned to look and sound like society expects, when it meets their needs.
They can sound very religious and can discuss Bible and religion when they need
to improve their position. The problem is that liberals do not and cannot
accept Historic Christianity with its moral and authority absolutes. What they
say reflects a redefining of ideas and terms to allow them to have “what I want
right now”.
To the liberal Truth is a variable based on the situation. Truth is
relative to “what I want now”. Truth is subject to change. Honor is a factor of
how others see me, accept me, support me, and allow my ideas. Honor is my
relationship to how others see me. Duty is a responsibility to see that I get
“what I want now”. Duty is to me and those that support me.
As you read this you will by now be trapped in the social problem of
belief, if you are conservative religious in belief you will be feeling I am
presenting the liberals as bad, self-centered. If you are liberal humanist you
are having a problem with my use of absolute of moral good and bad as a
framework of thought. I must be fair, I am a conservative historic Christian.
Yes my frame of reference is Truth is Truth, right is Godly, and Gods law is
absolute. But, after years of study I have come to see the position of the
humanist. I am even making advances in understanding an amoral mind. Yet I do
not think that way. The problem is so big it is very hard to grasp. Both sides
are speaking a different language. I do not mean English, I mean in the
discussion of belief. It sounds like each is discussing the same subject, but
they mean totally different ideas behind the words they use.
The liberal framework is one, which allows all possibilities, and to
discriminate on the basis of absolute right or wrong is to fail to see and use
all the possibilities available. Everything is possible if it meets the need of
“what I want now”. This is not an inconsistent view to say a thing is good
today “what I want now”, and later to say that thing is worthless or bad or I
did not mean that. There is no absolute no truth no right or wrong. Good is
“what I want now”, (don’t try to apply “now” to tomorrow). Bad is that which
tells me what I must do or tries to hold me to an absolute standard. Like you
said this last week did you mean it. “Well yes then, but this is now not last
week. Different day, different need, new now and nothing before matters “this
is NOW”.
Two Views
1) Belief
in GOD
|
Belief in Human Self.
|
2) Accepts absolute of God’s authority. | All
possibilities are good. No absolutes.
3) Self worth comes from relation to God | Self worth is based on
society allowing
And serving
others.
| Self fulfillment and expression.
4) Truth is Truth
|Truth
is a variable based on the situation
|Relative
to what I want now.
5) Honor and Character is to do what is |Honor is a
factor of how others see me,
Right when no one is looking. |Honor accept me,
support me,
Is how I do what God called me to do. |
6) Duty is called upon by a higher power. | Duty is the responsibility
to see I get
What must be done to serve and glorify | what I want
now. Duty is to me and
God and country.
|
those that support me.
Conservative religious ideas are based on| Liberal Naturalistic
Humanism is a
a choice to believe, serve, and
give. | choice To do
what I want Now.
The human culture has redefined words and changed teachings so long many
have trouble separating the truth from the lie.
TRUTH, where the story begins.
2:15 And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the Garden of Eden to
dress it and to keep it.
2:16 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying, of every tree of the
garden you may freely eat:
2:17 But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, you shall not eat
of it: for in the day that you eat thereof you shall surely die.
Man was in The Garden of Eden, in the presence of GOD. The requirement was
more than not eating from a certain tree. The requirement was TO OBEY GOD!
Please make a note with me and never forget this. SIN all SIN the only SIN is
to disobey GOD. Modern man says levels of action situation may allow or make
acceptable some actions. He misses the point. When God said no the answer is
always no! Modern people make a choice right here, they decide to reject God by
choice freely made. If they accept God they are required to OBEY Him. Using the
God given ability of choice they choose to reject God and make man responsible
for himself.
God created man in his image that image is not a look alike as eyes and
nose, fingers and toes. The image of God in man is THINKING, FEELING, and
ACTING. Modern thinkers miss the point again. They equate man with the other
animals all just happened in time and space without cause or source. God
created man as a FREE Moral Agent able to think i.e. Reason, able to know. The
men that brought us to our modern world took this point and used it to prove
the world was what they wanted it to be. Human reason was the tool they used to
make a choice to do “what I want now”.
God created man as a FREE Moral Agent, able to think, i.e. Reason, able to
know.
But there is another part just as important, Man was created with emotions,
feelings. There are times when emotions seem to be a stronger power than reason
for why we do what we do. The last part of what makes man is Free Will the
ability to act, we use the best-reasoned knowledge we have tempered by Feelings
for other people, the earth and our duty to God and we are free to ACT . We may
act on reason alone, or based on feeling make an emotional response beyond what
others understand, BUT we are free to do what we want. GOD made us that way.
We have the God given ability to choose to serve God or NOT!! We were made
that way.
Please understand this is the whole point. The modern world rejects the
creation, and free will of man. Without these points there is no bible
message. God did not create sin. Man was given a choice and made the
wrong one. The cause for sin is mans choice, A choice to DISOBEY God. The only
SIN is to disobey GOD.
Men disobeying God for selfish reasons is not new. Alexander the great
conquered all the known world, then he made himself god. He conquered the
world, people who were conquered accepted him as Governor, protector, ruler,
god.
Alexander is not the only one that called himself god. The Roman emperors
made themselves gods and some time they made close family members gods. All
this was to insure that the common man would obey them.
Later Constantine made Christianity a legal religion. And we all know he
could not declare himself god. Yet he needed the same power to keep the people
in line as those before him. Constantine decided to make a government of
coalition with the religious leaders. The plan was to define government as
Aristocracy, Church, Army, and common people. With hordes of many nations and
religious people all seeking land and power the leaders in the remains of the
roman world sought to consolidate strength. The real power was in the army; it
always was the army that made rulers Kings. The leaders needed the army to
provide them with power and not take the power for themselves. The way was in a
new popular religion, Christianity. The church would say the rulers were
“Chosen by GOD to lead the people”. For this they were given a status that
allowed them to own land, be the judge of land disputes, and hold titles of
nobility. The aristocracy was said to be Gods chosen leaders, all knowledge and
power came through them. They would lead the people in life. The army was
charged of God to protect the nation, and Its Leaders and King. The salvation
of the army was the Life and Protection of the King. The army would never
question the Church, or what the Church said God told them to tell the army.
Common people were uneducated and knew only what the church told them on
matters bigger than the life they lived.
This is where the idea of Divine Right of Kings started, not one day one time
but over a long time. It was the start of the problem in the church that was to
lead to much more abuse and sin. Men placing their wants and desire for power
above what the bible said.
In the early church there were some who held that man could not be allowed
to use a Free Will. Augustine taught it is clear man has a free will but it is
so corrupt by sin he cannot trust it. He must allow the clergy to help him in
life. The early church through the Medieval Church to the Reformation held that
the average man was to sinful to trust his free will. People had to have the
church to help in spiritual matters. This is the same church and line of reason
that lead to Spanish Inquisition, poor sinners and all that challenged to
church were tortured into obedience.
The church, even some of its most famous leaders, agreed that they could
not control the masses if everyone acted on a free will and read the bible for
themselves. Calvin continued the teaching and emphasized the Grace of God was
how men were saved. Sinful men could not act by faith and freely choose to
accept God.
So we see that not only in the secular world of philosophy but the Church
tried to take from man his choice.
Most of the problem today is that people do not understand the choice. It
is a simple one “Obey God” or “Obey Man”. Do what GOD says or do what I
want NOW. Looking at the history of the church and nations of men I am not sure
how sincere the teachings were and how much was intended to control people.
History is full of examples of one group trying to control others. Men, Kings,
Conquers made gods to control people.
The church was using Gods authority for power to control. It would be a sad
story if it were not for those who loved God.
All this time there were men that knew God, loved His word and served in
grace. There are many examples of such heroes of faith but I will use one that
is not well known. His name was Matellas. He was a priest whose only claim to
fame was left in pastoral letters he wrote to his superiors in the church. He counseled
them in obedience to God, in using the church power to build the faith of men,
and a life of good works. He taught that men should live for God to do His work
and will. He scolded many higher up in the organization for being
self-important.
III. Why did they do that!
History is the story of the events told by the victor, or at least the one
who finished first. The facts of “What Really Happened” are often lost in the
telling of “my side of the story”. All of history is told from one side or the
other and facts fall between “What I want to remember”, or “What I want you to
know”. It is even possible to spend so much time on details that we never tell
why it happened. In our time if we want to know “Truth” We must read many
sources and develop a composite of what everyone said and what we know of what
was done. These composites are at best a possible view of what happened. I make
no claim of “Truth”, but offer an idea of what may have been based on readings,
events and common sense.
Why did men of letters come to a point where they would challenge and in
time through off the institutions of their day? These men challenged state,
church, and schools in redefining reality in their world, and
I asked why?
The practice of belief, religion, or government in any period of time comes
into effect over a long period of time. The practice of government came into
being as a result of need. The governments of the old world were failing and
the new governments could only succeed if they were to establish authority of
rule. As with peoples in the past this authority came from God. The teaching
based on the will of man, that is that man has a free will and this is the
image of god in man, is a freedom of thought that the leaders of this time did
not want. The control of the church over people and the control of government
over nation were much simpler to maintain if the people governed do not know
any better. If Reason, Emotion, and Free Will of action is ascribed to all men
and taught so they understand it meaning they will be much harder to tell what
to do and control.
Again it is important to remember this teaching developed over many years.
There were many changes and stresses on the thinkers and leaders of the time.
They taught what they felt was best and may have in some way justified or even
believed what they were saying, but the truth is these teachings grew to
acceptance of necessity to keep power and control where leaders wanted it.
I asked myself, “Why did the Reformation come about?” What conditions
caused this major change in belief to rise to the forefront of history? At the
same time, why did intellectual men of the time seek to present the
“Enlightenment of Reason” to the world?
Reasoned men sought to present their choice to reject God and follow their
own reason and understanding told the world to be “Enlightened”, grow beyond
the need for myth and story, go beyond the limits of a church based on
controlling your life. When enlightened men began to look at what they wanted
to do there were still actions that carried strong social regulation. These
people CHOSE to use a method of change that would help more enlighten social
moirés.
Statement:
There are no absolutes of Ideas and many customs held over a long time
change. We must look at each case, each action and evaluate it with reason, is
it a good thing.
Lie:
There is no absolute no truth only the event in space time and place.
Man is only the most self-aware animal and man makes his choices bases on
mans reason. “Enlightenment of Reason” was a CHOICE.
Situational ethics or “What I Want Right Now” is the result of rejecting
all standards and truth.
In this same period there were other men that stood against wrong ideas in
the established Church and stood up for the teachings of God. Martin Luther
nailed 95 points of choice on the church door. Not because he wanted to deny
Church or God. He was taking a stand for truth. He wanted to reform the wrong
he saw. He taught man must be saved by faith in God. Sin is to disobey God.
So we have two groups each rejecting the excesses of society by a
hereditary aristocracy, and The Church, and most particularly the Inquisition.
Each group went in opposite directions the same reason resulting in very
different ideas. Why did Mankind come to the Reformation and the Enlightenment?
The answer is seen in the miss use of power going all the way back to not
teaching who we are as Christians.
And so in time two roads diverged and man the traveler still has stood to
make an eternal choice.
End Notes:
(1)
The Expositor's Bible, E-sword Expositor’s Bible Commentary. Luke 8:1
EDITED BY THE REV. SIR W. ROBERTSON NICOLL, M.A., LL.D.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE, BY THE REV. HENRY BURTON, M.A., D.D.
HODDER AND STOUGHTON PUBLISHERS LONDON
(2)
Bakers New Testament Commentary, e-sword commentary Luke 3:16
William Hendriksen , Simon J. Kistemaker
Baker New Testament Commentary, Baker Academic, Ada, Mi
(3)
2. Who Are God's Chosen People? David Curtis and Richard Anthony,
URL *http://ecclesia.org/truth/chosen.htm
(4)
WHC Frend, Rise of the Early Church, Fortress Press,,Philadelphia 1946 -
1984
Roy C. Foster, Studies in the life of Christ, College Press, Joplin
Missouri, 1971
What did most ancient Hebrews believe?
http://wiki.answers.com/Q/What_did_most_ancient_Hebrews_believe
(5)
Ezekiel 36:26-27, I Corinthians 3:16 says, “Do you not know your body is a
temple of the Holy Spirit.
1 John 1:9 “If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us
our sins and cleanse us from all unrighteousness.”
Rom.8:16 Spirit beareth witness that we are children of God
1Jn.3:24b We know He abideth in us, by the Spirit
1Jn.4:13 Hereby know we that...He (dwelleth) in us, because He hath given
us of His Spirit
(6)
http://www.biblicalstudies.org.uk/article_kingdom.html
The Meaning and Significance of the Phrase "Kingdom of God" in the
Teaching of Jesus as Represented by the Synoptic Gospels
Robert I Bradshaw
(7)
J. Ramsey Michaels, "The Kingdom of God And The Historical
Jesus," in Willis, 216.
(7a)
(7b)
(7c) (Kings and Priest, RCH Lenski, Lutheran Literary Board, Burlington,
IA 1927) page 9
(8)
George Eldon Ladd, "Kingdom of God," G.W. Bromiley, Gen.
Ed. International Standard Bible Encyclopedia (ISBE), revised,
Vol. 3. (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986); B. Klappert, "King, Kingdom,"
Colin Brown, Gen. Ed., New International Dictionary of New Testament
Theology, Vol. 2. (Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1971).
(9)
SKETCHES OF CHURCH HISTORY From AD 33 to the Reformation,
REV. J. C ROBERTSON, M.A.,
Edward Peters, Heresy and Authority in Medieval Europe. 1980
David Bercot makes that point in Will the Real Heretics Please Stand
Up
(10)
The Keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven, and Power Thereof, According to the
Word of God. Creator(s): Cotton, John (1585-1652)
(11)
Joseph H Thayer, Thayer’s Greek – English Lexicon, Zondervan, 1889
Spiros Zodhiates, Complete word Study New Testament, Amg. Publishers 1991
(12)
(Alford) Henry Alford New Testament Commentary H Alford
Greek New Testament
(13)
Robert Picirilli, The Book of Romans Randall House Publications, Nashville,
TN 1975
(14)
Reason, Emotion, Action
de Sousa, Ronald, "Emotion", The Stanford Encyclopedia of
Philosophy (Spring 2010 Edition), Edward N. Zalta (ed.), URL =
<http://plato.stanford.edu/archives/spr2010/entries/emotion/>.
Are emotion and instinct the underlying reasons for everything we do?
The ABCs of Cognition, Emotion, and Action
Mariusz Wirga, MD, Las Vegas (NM) Medical Center
(15)
WHC Frend, Rise of the Early Church, Fortress Press,,Philadelphia 1946 –
1984
The Church and the Ministry in the Early Centuries, Creator(s): Lindsay,
Thomas Martin (1843-1914), History; LC Call no: BV648 LC Subjects: Practical
theology Ecclesiastical theology Including the Church, church and state,
PHILIP SCHAFF, HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH
(16)
http://www.spaceandmotion.com/Philosophy-Plato-Philosopher.htm#Mind.Plato
"Freud and Plato on How the Mind Works." 123HelpMe.com. 18 Feb
2011
<http://www.123HelpMe.com/view.asp?id=107135>.
(17)
Ancient Greek Philosophy
http://www.spaceandmotion.com/Greek-Philosophy-Philosophers.htm
(18)
A. H. Strong, “Systematic Theology” F.H. Revell, Old Tappan, New
Jersey - 1906 Three volumes in one.
pg 52 The essences of God is a first truth; in other words the knowledge of
God’s existence is a rational intuition.
sz Wirga, MD, Las Vegas (NM) Medical Center
(15)
WHC Frend, Rise of the Early Church, Fortress Press,,Philadelphia 1946 –
1984
The Church and the Ministry in the Early Centuries, Creator(s): Lindsay,
Thomas Martin (1843-1914), History; LC Call no: BV648 LC Subjects: Practical
theology Ecclesiastical theology Including the Church, church and state,
PHILIP SCHAFF, HISTORY of the CHRISTIAN CHURCH
(16)
http://www.spaceandmotion.com/Philosophy-Plato-Philosopher.htm#Mind.Plato
"Freud and Plato on How the Mind Works." 123HelpMe.com. 18 Feb
2011
<http://www.123HelpMe.com/view.asp?id=107135>.
(17)
Ancient Greek Philosophy
http://www.spaceandmotion.com/Greek-Philosophy-Philosophers.htm
(18)
A. H. Strong, “Systematic Theology” F.H. Revell, Old Tappan, New
Jersey - 1906 Three volumes in one.
pg 52 The essences of God is a first truth; in other words the knowledge of
God’s existence is a rational intuition.
SEMIRAMIS, QUEEN OF BABYLON
Any effort to trace the
origins of the myth, legend, and lore of goddess-worship will eventually lead
one back to a single historical figure---Semiramis, wife of Nimrod and queen of
Babylon.
Before we can begin to deal
with Semiramis though, we must (as with any historical figure) gain at least a
general understanding of her cultural and temporal setting. Since I have found
in my researches that neither proven scientific truth nor gleanings of fact
from the body of ancient legends in any way contradicts a proper understanding
of biblical revelation, I will use the scriptural framework of history as a
basis upon which to reconstruct the story of Semiramis the woman.
When Noah and his family left
the ark after the flood, they settled first at the northern feet of Ararat
facing what is today Georgia, USSR. From here, these eight souls began to
spread out into the surrounding districts of northern Iran and Syria, as well
as eastern Turkey. After a considerable period (perhaps 5 to 6 hundred years),
the families of Noah's descendants began to scatter a bit more widely due to
increasing population, and perhaps some degree of rivalry or even enmity
between the families of Japheth, Shem, and Ham. In this way we find that within
about half a millennium the entire "fertile crescent", as well as the
Nile valley, the Anatolian and Iranian plateaus, Arabia, and Ethiopia have been
sparsely settled---but with a decided majority of Noah's descendants living in
the lower regions of Mesopotamia (which would come to be called Sumer and
Akkad).
Modern archaeology has
confirmed the fact that the first inhabitants of these areas were homogeneous
in both race and culture, and the most reliable researches indicate that it was
from here that population, animal husbandry, metallurgy, agriculture, and
"citification" spread throughout the earth. The scientific and
scriptural views are in exact agreement upon the origin and spread of races and
civilization---the only point of difference is the time scale involved! Whereas
the scriptures clearly indicate the existence of all these elements of
civilization long before the flood; orthodox science, by it's denial of the bible
is required to construct a mythical stone age several millennia long in order
to account for the same phenomena.
It was in Mesopotamia that the
first cities were built after the flood, and the first of these was quite
naturally named after the very first city built by man before the
flood---Enoch. Due to vagaries of linguistic permutation, this name has come
down to us as Erech or Uruk in Sumeria. In all there were seven major cities
built near the head of the Persian Gulf, leading to the name "Land of the
Seven Cities" commonly found in the early mythologies of the world. These
seven cities are enumerated in Genesis as those which were conquered by Nimrod,
establishing the world's first empire. The earliest Babylonian legends tell of
a conquering people who came up out of the Persian Gulf and established an
empire from these cities. This seems to fit well with what we know of the
movements of Nimrod in his early career. He was a native of Ethiopia and was
widely traveled among the few populated areas of those days. When he set out to
build himself an army of conquest, he recruited from his "cousins"
the descendants of Sheba and Dedan who had come up through Arabia to settle on
the Asian mainland at the Straight of Hormuz and on the Indus river in what is
now Afghanistan (these people were the Dravidians who were driven southward
into India by the later Aryan invasion). After raising his army, Nimrod ferried
them up the gulf in the world's first naval armada, and conquered his empire.
The best estimates place the time of the conquest as about 4000 to 3500 BC, and
about 1000 years after the flood of Noah.
In the midst of the tumult of
war Nimrod and Semiramis met--and in none too savory circumstances, for
tradition states that she was an inn/brothel keeper in the city of
Erech---leading one to speculate upon the nature of their initial acquaintance.
Semiramis was a native of Erech, which as evidenced by it's name seems to have
been built by a Hamitic family (Ham's wife was said to have been descended from
Cain who built the first Erech in honor of his son). The name Semiramis is a
later, Hellenized form of the Sumerian name "Sammur-amat", or
"gift of the sea."
The initial element
"sammur" when translated into Hebrew becomes "Shinar" (the
biblical name for lower Mesopotamia), and is the word from which we derive
"Sumeria". This one tarnished woman then, had such a lasting impact
upon world history that not only do we call by her name the land from which
civilization flowed, but God himself through the sacred writer has let us know
that its distinguishing characteristic was that it was "the Land of
Shinar," or Semiramis. Very little has come down to us through the
millennia concerning Semiramis' rise to power, but it is safe to assume that it
was initially upon Nimrod's coattails that she rode, although later in life as
well as throughout history her influence overwhelmingly obscured that of her
husband. Of course, it would not do to have an ex-harlot upon the throne, so
the "polite fiction" was invented that she was a virgin sprung from
the sea at Nimrod's landing, and hence a suitable bride for the emperor(thus
the title Semiramis which has totally obscured her original name).
Semiramis was the instigator
in forming the false religion aimed at supporting their rule, and of course her
suggestion fell upon open ears. The religion she invented was based primarily
upon a corruption of the primeval astronomy formulated by Noah's righteous
ancestors before the flood. In the original this system depicted by means of constellations
the story of Satan's rebellion and the war in the heavens, his subversion of
mankind, the fall of Adam and Eve, the promise of One to come who would suffer
and die to relieve man from the curse of sin then be installed as Lord of
Creation, and the final re-subjugation of the cosmos to God through Him.
These eternal truths were
corrupted by her (rather, quite obviously, by the evil one controlling her)
into a mythic cycle wherein the great dragon is depicted as the rightful lord
of the universe whose throne has been temporarily usurped by One whom we can
recognize as the God of the Bible. The serpent creates man in his present
miserable state, but promises that a child would one day born of a divine
mother---which child would supplant God, become a god himself, and return
rulership of the Earth to the serpent. These fables were based upon the then
widely-known story of the constellations, and were introduced under the guise
of revealing the hidden esoteric knowledge concealed in them (regardless of the
fact that the original was quite straightforward).
Although this esotericism was
the second element in Semiramis' cult, it only masked the actual goal which was
the worship of the "heavenly host," which the Bible equates with
Satan's army of fallen angels. Satan was quite willing to receive worship
"by proxy", hence the third major element of the mystery religion was
emperor-worship. This religion was propagated by a hierarchy of priests and
priestesses, to whom were assigned the task of initiating the populace at large
into it's ascending degrees of revelation, culminating at the highest level in
both direct worship of Satan and demon-possession.
Although Nimrod was a
brilliant strategist, he made a fatal blunder when he allowed Semiramis to
retain full control over this religious hierarchy, and through it the minds and
hearts of the people; for when a schism occurred between them she was able to
turn it from a tool of support into a deadly weapon. The rift between husband
and wife occurred when the queen bore an illegitimate son, and the king
threatened her with both dethronement and exposure of her true origin.
Semiramis, of course would not allow this to take place, and devised a plot to
overthrow Nimrod.
During the course of the New
Year's festivities at which the advent of Nimrod's rule was celebrated, there
was a certain feast exclusively for the royal family and the upper echelons of
the priesthood. During this feast, which included "courses" of
psychedelic and hallucinogenic drugs, a year-old ram was traditionally
sacrificed by being torn limb-from-limb while still alive, and it's flesh eaten
raw. This ram symbolized the old year passing into the heavens to allow room
for the new year. A new-born lamb was then presented which, symbolizing the new
year, would be kept and fattened for the next year's ceremonies. This year
Semiramis directed the ritual according to the formula, with the exception that
when the time came for the ram to be slaughtered, it was the king who was torn
to pieces at the hands of the drug-crazed priesthood and Semiramis' bastard son
was installed as king. Thus Nimrod, the mighty hunter, died a horrible death as
a trapped beast himself.
Semiramis named her son Damu
(from the Sumerian "dam," or blood), which in the later Babylonian
language became Dammuzi, in Hebrew Tammuz, and in Greek Adonis. Of course,
Semiramis assumed the regency for her infant son, and ruled as absolute monarch
for 42 more years. In order to avoid having to kill her son on the next New
Year's Day, she instituted an annual nation-wide sports competition, the winner
of which would have the "honor" of taking Damu's place and ascending
into heaven to become a god.
Semiramis was not unopposed in
her arrogation of the regency, however, or her rule as a woman. The military
arm of the government was divided into two camps for and against her, and a
short war ensued which ended when the populace (roused by the priesthood) not
only refused to support the "rebels" but actively opposed them. In
the course of this war, though, things became so close that Semiramis was
forced to build a system of walls, towers, and gates around Babylon to defend
herself. She was thus the first to build fortifications and her crown
afterwards was in the form of the turreted walls of Babylon. To oppose the
accusations of "mere" womanhood laid against her, she had herself
deified as the mother of the god Damu (since only a god can beget a god) , and
installed as "The Queen of Heaven" pictured in the constellation
Cassiopeia, which the ancients had intended as a corporate representation of
those people faithful to God who will be enthroned by Him after the end of the
age.
In spite of her cleverness,
though, she also sowed the seeds of her own destruction. As she raised her son,
she imbued him with divinity in the eyes of the priests and people as the means
of retaining control as the divine mother without seeming to aggrandize
herself. As Damu grew he became used to having every whim instantly gratified
by a subservient, indeed groveling, populace. For safety's sake he had a
personal bodyguard/companion group which he was never without, and which formed
an elite corps of soldiery loyal and accountable to him alone. Upon coming to
maturity and demanding of his mother to be installed as king, she not only
refused him this--but, seeing him now as a challenge to her rule, slated him
for the same death she had meted to his father. Damu caught on to her scheme,
and pre-empted his "assumption" by slaying his mother with his own
sword, and putting down any priestly protests by purging the hierarchy of all
who would not vow allegiance to him. Thus Semiramis died after reigning as
queen over Babylon for 102 years.
These events laid the
groundwork for all of the pagan religious systems of antiquity, as well as many
alive today. Semiramis, in particular was the model and original of every
goddess and female cult figure in the ancient and modern worlds (either
directly or by derivation); and thus it essential to know her story in order to
discern what is factual legend and what is merely myth.
Bryce Self http://ldolphin.org/semir.html 4/28/84.
No comments:
Post a Comment